5396 lines
267 KiB
Plaintext
5396 lines
267 KiB
Plaintext
![]() |
2501
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
qualifications to be determined by combined Councils of all Rings;
|
|||
|
A. First Circle (identified with the planet Pluto and its symbols.)
|
|||
|
B. Second circle (identified with the planet Neptune and its
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
C. Third Circle (identified with the planet Uranus and its
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE V Scions
|
|||
|
Section l:
|
|||
|
The second Ring shall consist of Scions, to be identified by the color
|
|||
|
red, as used on membership cards, newsletters, and in ceremonial
|
|||
|
vestments. They shall be grouped into the following three Circles by
|
|||
|
qualifications to be determined and amended by the Board of Directors:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A. Fourth circle (identified with the planet Saturn and its
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
B. Fifth circle (identified with the planet Jupiter and its
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
C. Sixth circle (identified with the planet Mars and its symbols.)
|
|||
|
Section 2: Duties of Scions shall include management of various
|
|||
|
Church programs, functions, and activities, as well as studies directed
|
|||
|
toward qualification for the Clergy, determination of qualifications for
|
|||
|
advancement through First and Second Rings, and any other such duties as
|
|||
|
may be determined by the Board of Directors.
|
|||
|
Section 3: In the event no Priest or Priestess is available to
|
|||
|
serve an established Nest, the Scion who takes on major responsibility
|
|||
|
for coordinating that Nest shall be designated High Scion by consensual
|
|||
|
agreement of the members of said Nest. The High Scion shall assume the
|
|||
|
administrative and organizational functions normally assigned to Clergy,
|
|||
|
until such time as said High Scion or any other member of said Nest
|
|||
|
shall become ordained. If members of the Nest desire, the position of
|
|||
|
High Scion may rotate among qualified members of the Nest.
|
|||
|
Section 4: In areas where no Nest exists, Scions may, with the
|
|||
|
approval of the Board of directors, establish proto-nests of the Church
|
|||
|
of All Worlds, Inc.; such proto-nests shall conduct meetings in
|
|||
|
accordance with the Bylaws and principles of the Church of All Worlds
|
|||
|
and shall forward monthly reports of activities to the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors via the Membership Officer.
|
|||
|
Section 5: In special cases the Church may license a Scion of 6th
|
|||
|
Circle as a Minister and iissue Ministerial Credentials, which shall
|
|||
|
consist of a Ministerial Certificate and wallet-sized ID card. Licensed
|
|||
|
CAW MInisters shall function as the equivalent of Chaplains, and be
|
|||
|
authorized to perform such sacraments as authorized by the Council of
|
|||
|
the Third Ring. In order to qualify for this special status, the Scion
|
|||
|
must present a Ministerial Proposal to the Board of Directors indicating
|
|||
|
the nature of the Scion's intended Ministry and his/he qualifications to
|
|||
|
fulfill it. Examples of such Ministries shall include (but not be
|
|||
|
limited to): Prison Ministries, Hospital Ministries, Armed Services
|
|||
|
Ministries.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE VI Clergy
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
The Third Ring shall consist of Priests and Priestesses, to be iden-
|
|||
|
tified by the color purple, as used on membership cards, in newsletters,
|
|||
|
and in ceremonial vestments. They shall be grouped into the following
|
|||
|
three Circles, by qualifications to be determined and amended by the
|
|||
|
Board of Directors.
|
|||
|
A. Seventh Circle (identified with the planet Earth and its
|
|||
|
2502
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
B. Eighth Circle (identified with the planet Venus and its
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
C. Ninth Circle (identified with the planet Mercury and its
|
|||
|
symbols.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
Duties of the Clergy shall include hosting and officiating at various
|
|||
|
ceremonies and services, administering the sacraments, writing and
|
|||
|
preparing rituals, arranging meetings and councils, supervising the
|
|||
|
training of Seekers and Scions, sponsoring and aiding postulants to the
|
|||
|
Clergy, voting for and serving as members of the Board of Directors,
|
|||
|
maintaining communications with other Nests, and any other such duties
|
|||
|
as may be determined by Councils of the Third Ring or the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
The Priest and/or Priestess establishing a Nest or assuming respon-
|
|||
|
sibility for an established Nest shall be known as High Priest or High
|
|||
|
Priestess of that Nest. The duties of High Priest or HIgh Priestess
|
|||
|
include primary responsibility for all Church activities in that Nest,
|
|||
|
including reports to the Board of Directors, and any other such
|
|||
|
functions as they themselves shall determine, subject to approval by the
|
|||
|
board of Directors. The term of office for High Priests and High
|
|||
|
Priestesses shall customarily be for a period of not more than seven
|
|||
|
years, during which time it shall be the duty of such persons to select
|
|||
|
and train their successors. Any High Priest or High Priestess who does
|
|||
|
not step down before this seven year period is up may, at any time after
|
|||
|
the seven years, be summarily eliminated at the consensual agreement of
|
|||
|
the rest of the Nest.
|
|||
|
Section 4:
|
|||
|
Ordination into the Priesthood may be bestowed upon Scions who have
|
|||
|
completed all the currently stated qualifications of the Sixth Circle
|
|||
|
and have been recommended for the Seventh by any sponsoring member of
|
|||
|
the Clergy, provided the candidate has first been approved unanimously
|
|||
|
by the Board of Directors through the submission of such data as the
|
|||
|
Board may choose to require.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE VII Primate
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
The primary authoritative and not authoritarian spokesperson for the
|
|||
|
Church of All Worlds shall be known as the Primate, and shall hold this
|
|||
|
position for as long as he or she can adequately demonstrate his or her
|
|||
|
capability to perform its duties and functions, or until successfully
|
|||
|
challenged for the position by a would-be successor, or for life, or for
|
|||
|
as long as he or she desires to hold the position. Any of the foregoing
|
|||
|
conditions may serve to limit the term of office of the Primate.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
Duties of the Primacy shall include all appropriate duties of a general
|
|||
|
spokesperson, coordination and integration of programs, activities,
|
|||
|
information and input included in the Church gestalt, and coordination
|
|||
|
of relationships with other groups within the larger Pagan and Neo-Pagan
|
|||
|
community. It shall be the responsibility of the Primate to keep well
|
|||
|
informed enough on all phases of both the Church of All Worlds and
|
|||
|
Paganism/Neo-Paganism as a whole that such duties may always be
|
|||
|
competently and effectively performed.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
As the Primate is largely an honorific position awarded by the member-
|
|||
|
ship in respect for a person's years of service to the Church of All
|
|||
|
2503
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Worlds, a successor may or may not be chosen upon the discontinuation of
|
|||
|
one Primate's term of office. Should it be desired, a successor shall
|
|||
|
be chosen by the same method as any other elected official.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2504
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE VIII Directors
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
Management of the Corporation shall be vested in a Board of Directors,
|
|||
|
consisting of not less than three nor more than thirteen persons,
|
|||
|
consisting of a representative of each chartered subsidiary and the
|
|||
|
following officers: President, Vice-President in charge of Membership,
|
|||
|
Treasurer, and Secretary. A minimum of one-third of the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors shall be members of the Clergy. The Board can approve the
|
|||
|
calling of qualified persons among the membership to the positions of
|
|||
|
Secretary and Treasurer by unanimous decision. An individual may hold
|
|||
|
the position of an officer and a representative of a subsidiary group,
|
|||
|
if necessary. Decision-making shall be by consensus, but if agreement
|
|||
|
cannot be reached, decisions will be made by two-thirds majority vote.
|
|||
|
In such a case, the votes of all members of the Board of Directors are
|
|||
|
equal, regardless of the Ring status of the person voting.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
At the first annual meeting of the Board of Directors, the Board shall
|
|||
|
elect from its own number, a President, one or more Vice-Presidents, a
|
|||
|
Secretary and a Treasurer, who shall serve as officers both for the
|
|||
|
Board of Directors and for the Corporation. At the discretion of the
|
|||
|
Directors, the same person may serve in more than one office. The
|
|||
|
President and Vice-President in charge of Membership must be members of
|
|||
|
the Clergy.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
The powers of the Board of Directors shall be those usually assigned to
|
|||
|
such Directors. They are subject to limitation or specification at any
|
|||
|
meeting of the Board or the Third Ring. They shall specifically include
|
|||
|
the following powers:
|
|||
|
A. To call regular or special meetings of the Directors, the
|
|||
|
Councils, or of the membership, on initiative of the President, or by
|
|||
|
mutual agreement of two or more of the Directors.
|
|||
|
B. To make rules and regulations not inconsistent with the laws of
|
|||
|
the State of California or the Bylaws of this Corporation, for the
|
|||
|
guidance of officers, Directors, and members.
|
|||
|
C. To make rules and regulations for the use and management of all
|
|||
|
Church property, whether real or personal, and to change such rules and
|
|||
|
regulations at such time and in such manner as to said Board of
|
|||
|
Directors, or Directors of subsidiary groups, shall seem right and
|
|||
|
proper.
|
|||
|
D. To accept, review, and approve or reject applications for
|
|||
|
Priesthood, and to issue certificates of ordination to those applicants
|
|||
|
who shall have fulfilled their qualifications and shall have complied
|
|||
|
with the requirements of the rules, Bylaws, and Articles of Incorporat-
|
|||
|
ion, and who are recommended by their High Priests or High Priestesses,
|
|||
|
to serve as Clergy or for other special purposes recognized by act of
|
|||
|
the Board of Directors.
|
|||
|
E. To issue certificates of Charter to members in other areas when
|
|||
|
they wish to establish a local Nest, or to establish Subsidiary
|
|||
|
Organizations, upon conditions to be determined by the Board.
|
|||
|
F. To determine what shall be due and reasonable compensation to be
|
|||
|
paid any member of the Corporation for services rendered to or for the
|
|||
|
Corporation, affecting one or more of its purposes.
|
|||
|
G. To maintain, at the Central Nest, confidential files on all
|
|||
|
members, active and inactive, and such other records as may be deemed
|
|||
|
necessary adequately to carry out the purposes of the Corporation. Section 4:
|
|||
|
The Board of Directors shall have full power and authority to borrow
|
|||
|
money on behalf of the Corporation, including the power and authority to
|
|||
|
2505
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
borrow money from any of the members, Directors, or officers of the
|
|||
|
Corporation, and to otherwise incur indebtedness on behalf of the
|
|||
|
Corporation, and to authorize the execution of promissory notes, or
|
|||
|
other evidences of indebtedness of the Corporation, and to agree to pay
|
|||
|
interest thereon to sell, convey, alienate, transfer, assign, exchange,
|
|||
|
lease, and otherwise dispose of, mortgage, pledge, hypothecate, and
|
|||
|
otherwise encumber the property, real or personal, and the franchises of
|
|||
|
the Corporation to purchase, lease, and otherwise acquire property, real
|
|||
|
and personal, on behalf of the Corporation; and generally to do and
|
|||
|
perform, or cause to be done and performed, every act which the
|
|||
|
Corporation may lawfully do and perform.
|
|||
|
Section 5:
|
|||
|
The Board of Directors shall have summary power by vote of a two-thirds
|
|||
|
majority of its members to suspend, or to expel and terminate the
|
|||
|
membership of any member of the Church, including the Priesthood and the
|
|||
|
Board of Directors, for conduct which in its opinion disturbs the order,
|
|||
|
dignity, business or harmony, or impairs the good name, popularity or
|
|||
|
prosperity of the organization, or which is likely in its opinion, to
|
|||
|
endanger the welfare, interest or character of the organization, or for
|
|||
|
any conduct in violation of these Bylaws or of the rules and regulations
|
|||
|
of the Corporation, which may be made from time to time.Such action by
|
|||
|
the Board of Directors may be taken at any meeting of such Board upon
|
|||
|
the initiative of any member or members thereof. The proceedings of the
|
|||
|
Board of Directors in such matter shall be final and conclusive, unless
|
|||
|
overruled by majority vote of the Council of the Third Ring, acting as
|
|||
|
a Board of Appeal. It is expected that any Clergy serving on such a
|
|||
|
Board will absent themselves if s/he is unable to be impartial, or is
|
|||
|
affected personally by the decsions of such a Board.
|
|||
|
Section 6:
|
|||
|
The Board of Directors shall constitute a nominating committee for
|
|||
|
Directors to serve on the Board. Their recommendations shall be
|
|||
|
presented by the Secretary to the Council of the Third Ring at any
|
|||
|
regular meeting. Other nominations may be made by any member present at
|
|||
|
the said meeting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE IX Officers
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
The officers of the Corporation shall be a President, a Vice-President
|
|||
|
in charge of Membership, a Secretary, and Treasurer. Other officers may
|
|||
|
be created by resolution of the Board, not to exceed thirteen. Doubling
|
|||
|
of roles is permissible with the agreement of the Board.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
The term of all offices shall be one year.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
The President shall be the chief executive officer of the Corporation,
|
|||
|
and shall preside at all meetings of the Board of Directors. S/he shall
|
|||
|
have general charge of the business of the Corporation, and shall
|
|||
|
execute, with the Secretary, in the name of the Corporation, all deeds,
|
|||
|
bonds, contracts, and other obligations and instruments authorized by
|
|||
|
the Board of Directors. The President shall also have such other powers
|
|||
|
and shall perform such other duties as may be assigned by the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors.
|
|||
|
Section 4:
|
|||
|
Unless the Board of Directors shall specify otherwise, the Vice-Preside-
|
|||
|
nt shall be the regularly designated authority to act on applications
|
|||
|
for membership and ordination, and may head a committee which performs
|
|||
|
this task. It shall be the responsibility of the Vice-President to keep
|
|||
|
addresses and other information relating to membership up-to-date. The
|
|||
|
2506
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Vice-President shall be vested with all the powers and shall perform
|
|||
|
all the duties of the President, in case of the absence or disability of
|
|||
|
the President. The Vice-President shall also have such other powers and
|
|||
|
shall perform such other duties as may be assigned by the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors.
|
|||
|
Section 5:
|
|||
|
The Secretary shall keep records of all regular and special meetings of
|
|||
|
the Board of Directors, and forward these records to the members of the
|
|||
|
Board and the Third Ring. The Secretary shall also mail notification to
|
|||
|
members of the Third Ring and the Board of the time, place, and planned
|
|||
|
agenda of the regular Board meetings. Subsidiary representatives are
|
|||
|
asked to send the secretary a record of the quarterly business of each
|
|||
|
subsidiary three weeks prior to the regular meeting, for inclusion in
|
|||
|
the quarterly meeting notes. Notices should be sent at least two weeks
|
|||
|
prior to each regular meeting, and as early as possible before a special
|
|||
|
meeting. The Secretary also serves as the correspondent of the Corpora-
|
|||
|
tion with persons representing the State of California, and files
|
|||
|
whatever reports and forms may be required by the State on an annual or
|
|||
|
ongoing basis.
|
|||
|
A. In case of the absence or disability of the Secretary, or
|
|||
|
refusal or neglect to act, notices may be given and served by the
|
|||
|
President, or by the Vice-President, or by any person authorized by the
|
|||
|
President or the Vice-President, or by the board of Directors. Section
|
|||
|
6: The Treasurer shall receive and safely keep all funds of the
|
|||
|
Corporation and deposit same in such bank or banks as may be designated
|
|||
|
by the Board of Directors. Such funds shall be paid out only on the
|
|||
|
cheque of the Corporation signed as directed by the Board of Directors.
|
|||
|
The Treasurer shall also control the keeping of the books and accounts
|
|||
|
of the Corporation, and is responsible for the filing and payment of any
|
|||
|
monies required by the State of California. Subsidiary representaives
|
|||
|
are responsible for the forwarding of quarterly financial records of
|
|||
|
each subsidiary to the Treasurer in advance of each quarterly Board of
|
|||
|
Directors meeting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE X Councils
|
|||
|
Section 1: Seekers of the First through Third Circles shall be
|
|||
|
the general laity, and shall relate peripherally to the Inner Circles,
|
|||
|
members serving on committees, participating in open meetings, and
|
|||
|
fulfilling any other such functions as shall be designated by members of
|
|||
|
the Second and Third Rings.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
Scions shall constitute the Council of the Second Ring, or the Scion
|
|||
|
Council, which shall function in the interest of the Corporation in such
|
|||
|
matters as cannot conveniently be brought before a regular or special
|
|||
|
meeting of the First Ring. This council shall have one representative
|
|||
|
sit on each meeting of the First Ring as Chairman. This Council shall
|
|||
|
fulfill any other particular functions as shall be designated by members
|
|||
|
of the Third Ring, and may hold such regular or special meetings as
|
|||
|
shall be found necessary adequately to carry out the purposes of the
|
|||
|
Corporation.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
Clergy of the Seventh through Ninth Circles shall constitute the Council
|
|||
|
of the Third Ring, or the Clergy Council, which shall function in the
|
|||
|
interests of the Corporation in such matters as cannot conveniently be
|
|||
|
brought before a regular or special meeting of the First or Second
|
|||
|
Rings. This Council shall have one representative sit on each meeting of
|
|||
|
the Second Ring as Chairperson. This Council shall fulfill any other
|
|||
|
such functions as shall be designated by the Board of Directors, and may
|
|||
|
2507
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
hold such regular or special meetings as shall be found necessary to
|
|||
|
adequately carry out the purposes of the Corporation.
|
|||
|
Section 4:
|
|||
|
The officers of the Board of Directors shall constitute the Executive
|
|||
|
Council, which shall function in the interest of the Corporation in such
|
|||
|
matters as cannot conveniently be brought before a regular or special
|
|||
|
meeting of the Board of Directors or of the Ring councils. This Council
|
|||
|
may hold such regular or special meetings as shall be found necessary
|
|||
|
adequately to carry out the purposes of the Corporation.
|
|||
|
Section 5:
|
|||
|
Each Nest shall establish a Nest Council, which shall function in the
|
|||
|
interest of that Nest in such matters as cannot appropriately or
|
|||
|
conveniently be brought before meetings of any of the other aforemen-
|
|||
|
tioned Councils or the Board of Directors.The Nest Councils shall deal
|
|||
|
with all those matters which are the exclusive concern of the particular
|
|||
|
individual Nests, rather than of concern to the Church or Corporation as
|
|||
|
a whole. Such Nest Councils shall consist only of Second and Third Ring
|
|||
|
members of such Nests, in number not to exceed thirteen. Application for
|
|||
|
membership on a Nest Council must be made in person before the assembled
|
|||
|
body of the Council, during which the applicant should be questioned on
|
|||
|
his or her reasons for wanting to serve on the Council and his or her
|
|||
|
understanding of the principles and purposes of the Nest and the Church.
|
|||
|
Acceptance to the council must be by unanimous vote or consensus of the
|
|||
|
current Nest Council membership. Candidates for Priesthood must first
|
|||
|
have served at least six months on a Nest Council, and that Council must
|
|||
|
unanimously approve the candidate's application for ordination before it
|
|||
|
can be submitted to the Board. The advancement and training of members
|
|||
|
of each Nest through the Second Ring shall be under the supervision of
|
|||
|
the Priesthood of that Nest, who may consult the Nest Council if such
|
|||
|
consultation shall be found useful or necessary. Second Ring members who
|
|||
|
are not affiliated with a particular Nest shall be trained under the
|
|||
|
supervision of the Priesthood of the Central Nest. At meetings of the
|
|||
|
Nest Councils, the High Priest, High Priestess, or High Scion shall be
|
|||
|
Chairperson, and shall be familiar with the rudiments of parliamentary
|
|||
|
or consensus procedure.
|
|||
|
Section 6:
|
|||
|
Any of the aforementioned Councils are authorized to appoint such
|
|||
|
committees as shall be found useful in the conduct of the activities of
|
|||
|
the Corporation.
|
|||
|
Section 7:
|
|||
|
Each of the aforementioned Councils and Committees shall elect or
|
|||
|
appoint, for any term necessary, such officers as may be found necessary
|
|||
|
to the conduct of the Councils. Such offices shall include a Secretary,
|
|||
|
whereby minutes shall be taken and notices of meetings disseminated. Section 8:
|
|||
|
General membership shall have the prerogative of vetoing any action
|
|||
|
taken by the Board of Directors, which it finds objectionable. Such veto
|
|||
|
to be taken by two-thirds majority at the Annual meeting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE XI Nests
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
The basic local organizational/congregational unit of the Church of All
|
|||
|
Worlds shall be the nest. A nest is a group of Church members, with at
|
|||
|
least one member 4th Circle or above, organized in a local area to learn
|
|||
|
about, discuss, and creatively practice the purposes of the Church.
|
|||
|
Nests shall be largely autonomous units which have agreed to adopt and
|
|||
|
practice the values and purposes of the Church and have, after applying
|
|||
|
to the Board, been granted a charter by the Board of Directors pursuant
|
|||
|
2508
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
to a recommendation of the Nest Co-ordinating Council.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
In order to form a nest, a group of at least three Church members of at
|
|||
|
least 2nd Circle must apply to the Nest Co-ordinating Council for a
|
|||
|
charter as a proto-nest, or Chapter. Chapter charters are issued a the
|
|||
|
discretion of the Nest Co-ordinating Council. In order to be granted a
|
|||
|
full Nest Charter, a group must function for at least a year and a day
|
|||
|
and have at least one member who has reached the level of Scion (4th
|
|||
|
Circle). Granting of a Nest Charter will be by vote of the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
Nests chartered by the Board of Directors shall be legal subsidiaries of
|
|||
|
the Church of All Worlds as incorporated under the laws of the States of
|
|||
|
Missouri and California. Nest shall not have the power to incur debt in
|
|||
|
the name of the Church of All Worlds.
|
|||
|
Section 4:
|
|||
|
The Board and Clergy of the Church of All Worlds do not wish to impose
|
|||
|
any doctrinal restraints upon local nests beyond the requirement that
|
|||
|
their activities be in accord with the purpose of the Corporation as
|
|||
|
stated in Article II of these bylaws. The board and Clergy in fact
|
|||
|
encourage creativity and innovation on the part of all local nests and
|
|||
|
groups in the lawful pursuit of the goals of the Church of All Worlds.
|
|||
|
Section 5:
|
|||
|
The Board of Directors does, however, reserve the right to revoke either
|
|||
|
a Chapter or Nest Charter on the recommendation of either the Council of
|
|||
|
the Third Ring or the Nest Co-ordinating Council for one of the
|
|||
|
following reasons:
|
|||
|
A. The conduct at its meetings and public functions or in its
|
|||
|
public statements is found to be incompatible with the purposes of the
|
|||
|
Corporation as stated in Article II of these Bylaws, or contrary to the
|
|||
|
laws of the United States or the State of residence of the Nest or
|
|||
|
Chapter;
|
|||
|
B. The conduct or statements of the Nest or Chapter in its
|
|||
|
meetings and public functions or in its public statements, in the
|
|||
|
judgement of the Board of Directors, reflects unacceptable discredit on
|
|||
|
the Church of All Worlds, its purposes, members and Clergy;
|
|||
|
C. The Board of Directors has reason to believe -- on recommenda-
|
|||
|
tion from either the Council of the Third Ring or the Nest Co-ordinating
|
|||
|
Council -- that the chartered group is not truly functioning as a Nest
|
|||
|
or Chapter in that the contact person of that Nest or Chapter does not
|
|||
|
respond to queries, show evidence of membership or the holding of
|
|||
|
regular meetings or other evidence that the Chartered Nest or Chapter
|
|||
|
is, indeed, functioning as a viable organizational unit of the Church of
|
|||
|
All Worlds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE XII Meetings
|
|||
|
Section l:
|
|||
|
General meetings of the Corporation shall be held in conjunction with
|
|||
|
the first yearly meeting of the Board of Directors. Regular meetings of
|
|||
|
the Board of Directors shall be held quarterly, approximately three
|
|||
|
weeks before cross-quarter Sabbats. The first annual meeting shall
|
|||
|
propose the meeting dates for the remaining quarters of the year.
|
|||
|
Special meetings may be held whenever deemed necessary.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
Notice of the Annual Meetings of the General Membership shall be made
|
|||
|
each year at least one month in advance of the date of the meeting by a
|
|||
|
special mailing to all registered members of the Church of at least 2nd
|
|||
|
Circle. Notices of regular meetings of the Board of Directors, together
|
|||
|
2509
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
with quarterly subsidiary reports and proposed agenda items, shall be
|
|||
|
sent to members of the Board two weeks prior to such meetings by the
|
|||
|
Church Secretary. Notice of special Board meetings shall be made as
|
|||
|
early as possible. Notice of regular meetings of other councils shall be
|
|||
|
sent to relevant members two weeks in advance by the appropriate council
|
|||
|
secretary, and notices of special meetings, as early as possible.
|
|||
|
Meetings of Nest Councils shall be held at least quarterly, the
|
|||
|
frequency and dates to be determined by said councils.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
The privelege of decision-making at any meeting shall be limited to
|
|||
|
those present who are actual active members both of the Church and of
|
|||
|
the particular Council or Ring convening the meeting. If the number
|
|||
|
present is thirteen or less than thirteen, all decisions must be made by
|
|||
|
consensus, and if consensus cannot be reached, by a twothirds majority.
|
|||
|
If the number present is greater than thirteen, all decisions must be by
|
|||
|
a two-thirds majority vote. In meetings where more than thirteen voting
|
|||
|
members are present, the number of votes carried by each member shall be
|
|||
|
equal to the ring (1,2, or 3) that member has attained. Section 4: A
|
|||
|
quorum to conduct business shall consist of a number of voting members
|
|||
|
equal to two-thirds majority plus one of the members of that particular
|
|||
|
council.
|
|||
|
Section 5: The fiscal year of the Corporation shall be from
|
|||
|
January l to December 31, inclusive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE XIII Subsidiary Operations
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
The Corporation, acting through the Board of Directors or their
|
|||
|
delegated authority, may organize, charter, establish, and operate such
|
|||
|
subsidiary operations, agencies, groups, and institutions as may be
|
|||
|
found necessary or expedient adequately to carry out the purposes of the
|
|||
|
Corporation.
|
|||
|
Section 2:
|
|||
|
Each subsidiary shall send a representative to serve on the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors. The subsidiary representatives shall be responsible for
|
|||
|
reporting the activities of the Subsidiary to the Board, and for
|
|||
|
relaying information from the Board to each subsidiary. In addition, the
|
|||
|
subsidiary representatives shall submit reports to the Secretary and the
|
|||
|
Treasurer detailing the activities of each subsidiary.
|
|||
|
Section 3:
|
|||
|
Chartering and serving as Directors of subsidiary organizations is open
|
|||
|
only to active members of the Church with Scion or Clergy status. Under
|
|||
|
exceptional circumstances, and by special dispensation of the Board of
|
|||
|
Directors, a project or provisional subsidiary may be approved for
|
|||
|
inception by a Church member of only 3rd Circle status, conditional upon
|
|||
|
that person's attainment of 4th Circle within a year from the date of
|
|||
|
approval, or the appointment within that time as a Director of the
|
|||
|
aforesaid subsidiary of another active Churcdh member of at least 4th
|
|||
|
Circle. Subsidiaries should begin as projects or provisional sub-
|
|||
|
sidiaries and be considered for full subsidiary status if they have been
|
|||
|
active for two years and two days. Provisional subsidiaries should send
|
|||
|
a contact person to the Board of Directors' meetings.
|
|||
|
Section 4:
|
|||
|
The governance of subsidiaries shall be by Directors and Councils, the
|
|||
|
combined total number of which must always be an odd number, from one to
|
|||
|
seven, of whom one to three shall be designated Directors. Should the
|
|||
|
subsidiary be authorized to open a bank or checking account, there shall
|
|||
|
be three approved signatories on the account, at least one of which must
|
|||
|
be a Scion or Clergy. Directors of subsidiaries must be Scions or
|
|||
|
2510
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Clergy, but other members of the subsidiary councils may be any active
|
|||
|
members of the Church that the subsidiary Directors wish to delegate.
|
|||
|
Section 5:
|
|||
|
Decision-making in subsidiary councils should follow the procedures
|
|||
|
outlined in Article XI, Section 3 above.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ARTICLE IV Amendments
|
|||
|
Section 1:
|
|||
|
Amendments or changes in these Bylaws may be made by recommendation of
|
|||
|
the Board of Directors at the Annual meeting, by unanimous vote or
|
|||
|
consensus of voting members present.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2511
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Pagan Sacrament of Holy Communion
|
|||
|
(as performed in the Church of All Worlds)
|
|||
|
by Morning Glory Zell
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priestess, Priest and Congregation sit in a circle, with the
|
|||
|
Priestess to the right of the Priest, on the ground outside or the
|
|||
|
carpet indoors.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An altar is set in the center, with Bread and Water and either fresh
|
|||
|
flowers and greenery (when outdoors) or a potted plant (indoors).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When everyone is settled and silent, the Priestess begins the blessing:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
P'ess: Blessed be this Bread, the body of our Lord,
|
|||
|
And Blessed be this Water, the blood of our Lady.
|
|||
|
As our bodies are nourished by Their divine energy,
|
|||
|
So let Them ever nurture our spirits.
|
|||
|
We are the conscious product of Their eternal passion,
|
|||
|
And so do we give Them our gratitude in celebration of Life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priest takes the Bread from the altar and raises it aloft in
|
|||
|
consecration:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Priest: Seed fallen on the wet Spring table,
|
|||
|
embryos bedding in the night.
|
|||
|
The Sun is joy on the Earth in the morning,
|
|||
|
And the wheat reaches up for the food that is Light.
|
|||
|
He holds his child to the Sun and would free him to the wind.
|
|||
|
Then we take them both, Father and Son, both still young.
|
|||
|
We fold them into tight brown loaves, Rocks of Sun for the tables of the
|
|||
|
People.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priest takes a piece of the Bread and places it into the mouth of
|
|||
|
the person on his left with the words: "May you always have sufficien-
|
|||
|
cy". He then passes the plate on to that person, who does the same
|
|||
|
actions and gives the same blessing to the next person to the left, and
|
|||
|
so on round the circle. When the loaf comes around to the Priestess
|
|||
|
sitting on the Priest's right, she gives him his share while taking a
|
|||
|
small piece and crumbling it onto the Earth , if outdoors, or into the
|
|||
|
potted plant if indoors, saying:
|
|||
|
"Mother Divine, take back what is Thine."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priestess then takes the chalice of Water from the altar and holds
|
|||
|
it aloft in consecration:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
P'ess: Ice in the North will melt into the Earth.
|
|||
|
She will soften and breathe again.
|
|||
|
Water, sweetened by the lungs of the Earth, our Mother, runs
|
|||
|
South To the houses of the people, and the clouds give birth and
|
|||
|
die.
|
|||
|
They tremble on beds of air giving birth.
|
|||
|
Their trembling rocks the Earth with thunder; all their life is
|
|||
|
gone.
|
|||
|
Their last breath is in our cup,
|
|||
|
Let us drink the rain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Priestess then holds the chalice to the lips of the Priest on her
|
|||
|
left, who drinks as she says:
|
|||
|
2512
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Water shared is Life shared."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He then holds the cup and repeats the phrase for the person on his left,
|
|||
|
and so it goes, clockwise, around the circle. Other phrases may be
|
|||
|
spoken, such as "May you never thirst", or "Drink deeply". As the
|
|||
|
chalice passes from each person, they link hands with those who already
|
|||
|
shared the water, until, as the chalice completes its round, all hands
|
|||
|
are joined. Finally the person to the right of the Priestess gives her
|
|||
|
back the chalice and the blessing, whereupon she pours out the remainder
|
|||
|
of the water onto the ground or the plant as a libation to the Earth,
|
|||
|
speaking again the words:
|
|||
|
"Mother Divine,take back what is Thine."
|
|||
|
She places the chalice back onto the altar, then returns to her place to
|
|||
|
link hands and complete the circle. Then may follow a silent medita-
|
|||
|
tion, a chant or song, a breathing exercise to raise energy,
|
|||
|
or whatever is desired. When the exercise or meditation has reached its
|
|||
|
conclusion, the Priest pronounces the Benediction:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Priest: O Gracious Lady and Laughing Lord,
|
|||
|
We would ever have Thee here with us.
|
|||
|
Now the time is come to break the circle and return to the
|
|||
|
world.
|
|||
|
May Thy love be ever with us and Thy wisdom guide our steps.
|
|||
|
Blessed Be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Everyone repeats the words "Blessed Be" simultaneously dropping the
|
|||
|
hands they are holding, thereby breaking the link and ending the Rite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Earthmom"
|
|||
|
"Well, for instance, who is this All-Mother you're always talking
|
|||
|
about?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, you are, Edward. . . The All-Mother. You're the All-Mother,
|
|||
|
I'm the All-Mother, that little bird singing out there, it's the
|
|||
|
All-Mother. The All-Mother is everything. The All-Mother is life..."
|
|||
|
The primal and supreme deity of the ancient world, the oldest and
|
|||
|
most universally worshipped, was the Great Mother, Mother Earth. Images
|
|||
|
of Her date back to Aurignacian Cro-Magnon peoples, from 27,000 years
|
|||
|
ago, and are found all over the Eurasian continent from Spain to
|
|||
|
Siberia. For thousands of years before there were any male gods, there
|
|||
|
was The Goddess, and Her worship continued unabated clear up until its
|
|||
|
violent suppression by Iron Age patrism. When and where worship of the
|
|||
|
Mother prevailed women and Nature were held in esteem. The Chinese
|
|||
|
called Her Kwan Yin; the Egyptians knew Her as Isis; the Navajo call Her
|
|||
|
Changing Woman. To the Greeks She was Gaia, and to many black peoples
|
|||
|
She is Yemanja. She is Aphrodite, the Goddess of Love, and She says:
|
|||
|
"All acts of love and pleasure are my rituals." She is also the ancient
|
|||
|
Crone Hecate,who gives us both wisdom and death. The Goddess is
|
|||
|
diversity. She represents both darkness and Light and Her worship is
|
|||
|
the reconciliation of opposites. There can be no such thing as a "Good
|
|||
|
Goddess" or an "Evil Goddess". Death is part of the natural cycle as
|
|||
|
night follows day and we accept it with grace as Her final gift. The
|
|||
|
search for Balance is the goal of Her people, and it is achieved by the
|
|||
|
acceptance of multiple paths and truths. Dion Fortune once commented
|
|||
|
that all goddesses are manifestations of the One Great Goddess whose
|
|||
|
identity is as the universal feminine spirit of Nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The eldest and greatest aspect of the Goddess is as Great Mother
|
|||
|
2513
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nature, the all-encompassing energy of Universal Life. Her womb is the
|
|||
|
Quasar, the white hole through which all energy pours into creation, and
|
|||
|
Her all-devouring mouth is the Black hole itself through which all
|
|||
|
matter is consumed to be reborn once again as between Her thighs the
|
|||
|
universe is squeezed from spirit. Her energy then coalesces into
|
|||
|
Matter-Mater:the Mother of all forms. She ignites, becoming the Star
|
|||
|
Goddess Nuit, whose galactic breast is our Milky way. Of Her are born
|
|||
|
star systems and planets including, of course, our very own Earth
|
|||
|
Mother, Gaia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because of the diversity of the Goddess, She is seen as manifesting
|
|||
|
in many different aspects. She is often called The Triple Goddess,
|
|||
|
which refers to Her link in the fertility cycle where She appears as
|
|||
|
Maiden, Mother and Crone. Some ancient cultures personified this
|
|||
|
Triplicity as the waxing, full, and waning Moon, and other three-faced
|
|||
|
Goddess aspects are familiar to us as the Fates, the Graces, the Furies,
|
|||
|
the Muses, or even as Faith, Hope and Charity. Another familiar
|
|||
|
division of Her aspects is into Mother and Daughter (Demeter and
|
|||
|
Persephone), or as Sisters/Lovers (Fauna and Flora). Such polarities
|
|||
|
are also important in Her worship. Sometimes the polarity can exist
|
|||
|
with two different aspects of the Goddess representing both poles, but
|
|||
|
more commonly it is the great gender polarity, for the Goddess is a
|
|||
|
deity of sexual loving.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She is Ishtar or Aphrodite, the eternal Lover who awaits with eager
|
|||
|
arms the mortal man brave enough to risk Her immortal favor. Many men
|
|||
|
have worshipped Her as a lover, but she may never be possessed, for She
|
|||
|
belongs only to Herself. She is Parthenos, the eternal Virgin (in the
|
|||
|
prepatriarchal meaning "of her own household"). She represents the
|
|||
|
Strong Woman : not dominant, but independent. Her lovers are not truly
|
|||
|
human but divine. She has been the Beloved of many gods, and though
|
|||
|
jealous male gods eventually suppressed Her worship, She shared the
|
|||
|
co-rulership of Heaven and Earth for thousands of years of marital
|
|||
|
bliss. She is the inescapable Yin necessary for the cosmic balance of
|
|||
|
Yang/Yin. Symbols associated with Her (the Tree of Life, the Sacred
|
|||
|
Serpent, the Labryrinth) are found in all parts of the globe, at the
|
|||
|
heart of all the Mysteries, and underlying all the later accretions of
|
|||
|
successive religions. The search for Her is the search for our deepest
|
|||
|
ancestral roots.I am the star that rises from the twilight sea.I bring
|
|||
|
men dreams to rule their destiny.I am the eternal Woman; I am She!The
|
|||
|
tides of all souls belong to me-Touch of my hand confers polarity-These
|
|||
|
are the moontides, these belong to me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Honor Thy Mother
|
|||
|
In all the cultures where She is still worshipped, there is no
|
|||
|
confusion over Her identity : She is Nature, and She is the Earth. She
|
|||
|
is not an atavistic abstraction, not a mystical metaphor, not a
|
|||
|
construct of consciousness. Her body is of substance as material as our
|
|||
|
own, and we tread upon Her breast and are formed of Her flesh. "Walk
|
|||
|
lightly on the bosom of the Earth Mother," says Sun Bear, and tradition-
|
|||
|
al Native Americans agree. Cherokee shaman Rolling Thunder emphasizes
|
|||
|
that "It's very important for people to realize this: the Earth is a
|
|||
|
living organism, the body of a higher individual who has a will and
|
|||
|
wants to be well, who is at times less healthy or more healthy,
|
|||
|
physically and mentally."3 Frank Waters, author of Masked Gods and Book
|
|||
|
of the Hopi, makes the same point::. . . To Indians the Earth is not
|
|||
|
inanimate. It is a living entity, the mother of all life, our Mother
|
|||
|
Earth. All Her children, everything in nature, is alive: the living
|
|||
|
2514
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
stone, the great breathing mountains, trees and plants, as well as birds
|
|||
|
and animals and man. All are united in one harmonious whole.4 Renowned historian Arnold Toynbee, writing on "The Religious Background
|
|||
|
of the Present Environmental Crisis," also observed that:For pre-monoth-
|
|||
|
eistic man, nature was not just a treasure-trove of "natural resources".
|
|||
|
Nature was, for him, a goddess, "Mother Earth," and the vegetation that
|
|||
|
sprang from the Earth, the animals that roamed, like man himself, over
|
|||
|
the Earth's surface, and the minerals hiding in the Earth's bowels, all
|
|||
|
partook of Nature's divinity.5 Before ever land was, before ever the
|
|||
|
sea, Or soft hair of the grass, or fair limbs of the tree, Or flesh-
|
|||
|
coloured fruit of my branches, I was : And thy soul was in me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Gaia Thesis
|
|||
|
In order to understand the nature of the Earth Mother, we must
|
|||
|
first understand our own origins. Biologically, unisexual organisms are
|
|||
|
always considered to be female, since only the female brings forth life
|
|||
|
from her own body; in the act of reproduction single cells are referred
|
|||
|
to as mothers and their offspring as daughters. Each of us began our
|
|||
|
individual life as a single fertilized cell, or zygote. In the process
|
|||
|
of its innumerable divisions and multiplications, that cell kept
|
|||
|
dividing up and redistributing the very same protoplasm. That
|
|||
|
protoplasm which now courses through all of the several trillion cells
|
|||
|
of your adult body is the very same substance which once coursed through
|
|||
|
the body of that original zygote. For when a cell reproduces, the
|
|||
|
mother cell does not remain intact, but actually becomes the two new
|
|||
|
daughter cells. And this is why, no matter how many times a cell
|
|||
|
fissions in the process of embryological development, all the daughter
|
|||
|
cells collectively continue to comprise but one single organism. We
|
|||
|
may imagine that, should our cells have consciousness akin to our own,
|
|||
|
they may very well fancy themselves to be independent entities living
|
|||
|
and dying in a world that to them would seem to be merely an inanimate
|
|||
|
environment. Blood cells race along our arterial highways, but we know
|
|||
|
them to be in fact minute components of the far vaster living beings
|
|||
|
that we ourselves are. Over three billion years ago, life on Earth
|
|||
|
began, as do we all, with a single living cell containing a replicating
|
|||
|
molecule of DNA. From that point on, that original cell, the first to
|
|||
|
develop the awesome capacity for reproduction, divided and redivided and
|
|||
|
subdivided its protoplasm into the myriads of plants and animals,
|
|||
|
including ourselves, which now inhabit this third planet from the
|
|||
|
Sun. But no matter how many times a cell fissions in the process of
|
|||
|
embryological development, all the daughter cells collectively continue
|
|||
|
to comprise but one single organism. All life on Earth comprises the
|
|||
|
body of a single vast living being:Mother Earth Herself. The Moon is
|
|||
|
Her radiant heart, and in the tides beats the pulse of Her blood. The
|
|||
|
protoplasm which coursed through the body of that first primeval
|
|||
|
ancestral cell is the very protoplasm which now courses through every
|
|||
|
cell of every living organism, plant or animal, of our planet. And as
|
|||
|
in our own bodies, Earthly life was biologically female for the first 3
|
|||
|
billion years, before sexual reproduction, complete with males, evolved
|
|||
|
around 600 million years ago. In evolutionary theory we say "ontogeny
|
|||
|
recapitulates phylogeny" (the development of the individual repeats the
|
|||
|
development of the ancestry); ancient people anticipated such scien-
|
|||
|
tific ideas when they intuitively conceptualized our planetary Divinity,
|
|||
|
like that first single cell, as feminine: our Mother Earth.
|
|||
|
The soul of our planetary biosphere is She whom we call Goddess.
|
|||
|
First life on my sources first drifted and swam. Out of me are the
|
|||
|
forces which save it or damn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2515
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Out of me man and woman, and wild-beast and bird. Before God was, I
|
|||
|
am.6". . . Be the terror and the dread of all the wild beasts and all
|
|||
|
the birds of heaven, of everything that crawls on the ground and all the
|
|||
|
fish of the sea: they are handed over to you." (Gen. 9:2-3)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since the time of the Exodus, 3,500 years ago, Western Civilization
|
|||
|
has been pursuing a course that has taken it farther and fhree great
|
|||
|
monotheistic religions of the West, Judaism, Christianity and Islam,
|
|||
|
have from their beginning activity suppressed the worship of the
|
|||
|
Goddess, and have tortured and brutally murdered millions of Her people.
|
|||
|
Today, she is all but forgotten in the hearts of Her children, and Her
|
|||
|
body lies raped and ravished in the wake of human progress. The Goddess
|
|||
|
is the concept of feminine divinity incarnate. The denial of feminine
|
|||
|
divinity results in the oppression of all women, including Mother
|
|||
|
Nature. As Toybee says:The thesis of the present essay is that some of
|
|||
|
the major maladies of the present-day world:for instance the recklessly
|
|||
|
extravagant consumption of nature's irreplaceable treasures, and the
|
|||
|
pollution of those of them that man has not already devoured:can be
|
|||
|
traced back in the last analysis to a religious cause, and that this
|
|||
|
cause is the rise of monotheism. 5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is not to say that all non-monotheistic religions have a
|
|||
|
perfect track record for the treatment of women in those societies.
|
|||
|
Certainly Hindu cultures revere various goddesses and yet are among the
|
|||
|
more sexist and female-suppressive societies in the modern world.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless, there is abundant archeological evidence to indicate that
|
|||
|
things were not always as they are now, especially in truly ancient
|
|||
|
societies like India. Before the Aryan Indo-European invasion around
|
|||
|
1,500 BCE many Neolithic and Bronze Age cultures, including the Harrapan
|
|||
|
culture of the Indus Valley and the Minoan people of Crete, had
|
|||
|
societies that appeared remarkably egalitarian. These societies were
|
|||
|
universally characterized by the worship of a powerful Great Mother whom
|
|||
|
the Hindu people still call Maha Devi Ma. She was later broken into a
|
|||
|
multiplicity of minor goddesses which were demoted to the position of
|
|||
|
wives or concubines of the gods. By the time sacred writings were
|
|||
|
codified in the Vedas, the Primal Goddess Maha Devi in India had been
|
|||
|
divided into a triplicity of goddesses characterized as Creator,
|
|||
|
Preserver and Destroyer: Saraswati, Laksmi and Kali; respectively the
|
|||
|
consorts of Brahma, Vishnu and Shiva. In Greece, a similar process led
|
|||
|
to Kore, Demeter and Persephone (or Hecate) created from the original
|
|||
|
Cretan Rhea. Once the Great Mother had been married off She became
|
|||
|
easier to control and the way was paved for Her dowry of natural wealth
|
|||
|
to be handed over to the financial control of Her divine consorts.
|
|||
|
Whether this new mythical development was a simple mirror of the social
|
|||
|
diminishment of women's rights or whether it preceded it and was invoked
|
|||
|
as a justification is really a moot point. But the land, formerly tied
|
|||
|
to matrilineal territorial clans, passed into the hands of patriarchal
|
|||
|
kings and princes who began to treat it as their private property and to
|
|||
|
lay waste to the forests in order to build vast temples and palaces to
|
|||
|
house their harems and other slaves. The Goddess of Nature went from
|
|||
|
the position of being the body and soul of all that lives to that of a
|
|||
|
wife, mother and household servant. Many traditions have given lip
|
|||
|
service to the so-called "Female Principle," either in the form of a
|
|||
|
divided identity like the Hindu Shakti or as a semi-divine emanation.
|
|||
|
But the power of the Goddess of Nature has gradually lost its ability to
|
|||
|
inspire the necessary respect and reverence once accorded to the Source
|
|||
|
and Bearer of Life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2516
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Where are You, then, Mother, whose strength was before All
|
|||
|
other powers? Your name is the only freedom.8 Pantheism is the view
|
|||
|
that everything in Nature is alive, and that all living is Divine. In
|
|||
|
that context, then, the simplest explanation of Divinity is as "an
|
|||
|
energy field created by all living things. It surrounds us, it
|
|||
|
penetrates us, it binds the galaxy together." (Star Wars: "The Force")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus a pantheistic theology of Immanent Divinity ("Thou Art God/dess")
|
|||
|
contrasts sharply with the theology of Transcendent Divinity ("God is
|
|||
|
Out There") presented by most of "The World's Great Religions." Unlike
|
|||
|
the God worshipped by Christians, Moslems and Jews, the Goddess is not
|
|||
|
an all-powerful, indestructible, non-physical being who created the
|
|||
|
world and exists apart from it. Though Mother Nature is Life on the
|
|||
|
universal scale, Gaia, the Earth Mother is the very soul of this living
|
|||
|
planet, and she lives or dies as all life on this planet lives or dies.
|
|||
|
. . Mother, not maker; born, and not made. Though her children forsake
|
|||
|
her, allured or afraid, Praying prayers to the God of their fashion, She stirs not for all who have prayed.O my children, too dutiful
|
|||
|
towards Gods not of me, Was not I enough beautiful? Was it hard to be
|
|||
|
free? For, behold, I am with you, am in you, and of you: Look forth
|
|||
|
now and see!6 "Earth Mother, Your Children Are Here!" Current environ-
|
|||
|
mental crises are legion. Chlorofluorocarbon chemicals are destroying
|
|||
|
the ozone layer in the atmosphere; industrial pollution is creating the
|
|||
|
greenhouse effect which will melt the polar icecaps, drowning the
|
|||
|
coastal regions; and the destruction of the rainforests and the
|
|||
|
pollution of phytoplankton in the seas is causing worldwide droughts.
|
|||
|
The problems are so vast and the politics of greed and corruption are so
|
|||
|
complex that it will truly take a miracle to reverse such global
|
|||
|
destruction. The only thing that can save us is a total and electrify-
|
|||
|
ing change of consciousness. Nothing short of a worldwide realization
|
|||
|
of our planetary awareness will bring home the desperation of our
|
|||
|
plight. We must activate our Gaian identification so that we regain our
|
|||
|
shattered empathy with the Spirit of Nature. We must become one with
|
|||
|
the Earth Mother in order to feel Her pain/our pain and make it stop
|
|||
|
before the cancer we have become reaches the terminal phase.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The word religion derives from the Latin re-ligio; "relinking."
|
|||
|
The very purpose of true religion, then, is to heal the rifts and
|
|||
|
alienations which have caused us to become separated from the divine
|
|||
|
Source of Being: the rifts between humanity and Nature; between matter
|
|||
|
and spirit; between mind and body; between man and woman; between our
|
|||
|
own egos and the Soul of Nature. Recent books analyzing the trends of
|
|||
|
our wayward world have, with increasing frequency, been calling for a
|
|||
|
return to the worship of the Mother. So many wistful comments made by
|
|||
|
writers such as Merlin Stone, Mary Daly, James Lovelock, Judy Chicago,
|
|||
|
Dolores LaChapelle, Rene Dubos, Daniela Gioseffi, Paolo Soleri,
|
|||
|
Elizabeth Gould Davis, Arnold Toynbee, Joseph Campbell, Marija Gimbutas
|
|||
|
and Riane Eisler reflect a craving for such a religious revival. The
|
|||
|
truth is that such a revival has been going on for some time now:since
|
|||
|
the early 1960's:in the form of what we call the Neo-Pagan movement
|
|||
|
(from Latin paganus:"peasant" or country dweller:Paganism now refers
|
|||
|
to all nature religions). To the several hundred thousand Neo-Pagans
|
|||
|
who have been actively practicing and publishing for more than a quarter
|
|||
|
of a century, the greatest mystery of this religion is its continuing
|
|||
|
obscurity and invisibility to those such as the above-named writers, who
|
|||
|
continue to publish books advocating such a movement as this, while
|
|||
|
remaining ignorant that it is already in effect. The new Paganism
|
|||
|
encompasses many Nature-oriented groups such as Feraferia, Church of All
|
|||
|
2517
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Worlds, Madrakara, Bear Tribe, Venusian Church, Pagan Way, Church of the
|
|||
|
Eternal Source, Odinic Fellowship, Reformed Druids, Earth Church of
|
|||
|
Amargi and Children of the Earth Mother. The largest contingent of
|
|||
|
modern Goddess-worshippers, however, is found in Witchcraft, or Wicca.
|
|||
|
Wicca is a pre-Christian European Pagan magical tradition; European
|
|||
|
Shamanism. The violent suppression to the point of eradication of the
|
|||
|
followers of Wicca by the Inquisition can only be compared to the Jewish
|
|||
|
Holocaust of Nazi Germany (estimates of the number of martyrs run as
|
|||
|
high as nine million!), but today the Craft is making a powerful
|
|||
|
comeback on the wings of the re-emergent Goddess.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Neo-Pagan movement, and especially Feminist Witchcraft, has
|
|||
|
recently been joined by increasing numbers from the Women's Spirituality
|
|||
|
movement and lately also by many thinkers from the Deep Ecology movement
|
|||
|
and even such radical environmental activists as Earth First!. These
|
|||
|
are some of the forces which form the core of the movement to restore
|
|||
|
the Earth Goddess to Her rightful place; a movement which has its roots
|
|||
|
in the combined studies of feminism and ecology and is the logical
|
|||
|
spiritual application of such studies. If Witches can be priestesses of
|
|||
|
feminism, then Neo-Pagans are the chaplains of the ecology movement. The
|
|||
|
overall movement, though variously called Eco-feminism and Ecosophy, is
|
|||
|
truly an attempt at expressing Gaian Spirituality. These three
|
|||
|
streams of spirituality:Deep Ecology, Goddess Spirituality, and
|
|||
|
Neo-Paganism:have met and mingled with Native American, Hindu,
|
|||
|
Tibetan, Hawaiian and other ancient spiritual teachings and fused
|
|||
|
somewhat with the more nebulous New Age Movement. What is struggling to
|
|||
|
be born from this blending of pathways is a truly planetary religious
|
|||
|
metaphor that will transcend all the tradition-specific patterns in the
|
|||
|
same way the idea of Neo-Paganism absorbed and united a multiplicity of
|
|||
|
wildly differing but basically polytheistic religious groups in the
|
|||
|
1970's. Perhaps what we are looking for could be called Gaean
|
|||
|
religion, because at the heart of our Unity is our identity as children
|
|||
|
of the same Mother:Gaia Herself; Mother Earth. It is said that it's a
|
|||
|
wise child who knows its own Mother! A brief digression on
|
|||
|
etymology here: Who is Gaia, that we would name a movement after Her?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The name Gaia is the Greek name for the Earth Mother Goddess, She who
|
|||
|
was created by Light and by Love from the primal cosmic chaos. Pierced
|
|||
|
by the arrows of Eros, Gaia gave birth to all the plants, animals, gods
|
|||
|
and goddesses and of course the human race. So Gaia is the Mother of us
|
|||
|
all according to ancient Greek mythology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From the moment that the people of Earth achieved the ability to
|
|||
|
observe the image of our planet spinning in all Her radiant blue-and-
|
|||
|
white splendor through the black velvet night, we have been impelled
|
|||
|
towards planetary identification. We must inevitably begin to think of
|
|||
|
ourselves as one planet, one people, one organism. The power of that
|
|||
|
image alone unites us, not to mention the concept that the past
|
|||
|
three-and-a-half billion years of terrestrial evolution resembles one
|
|||
|
vast embryogenesis. Something is developing, hatching, unfolding as a
|
|||
|
self-reflexive mind capable of contemplating its own existence. Gaia
|
|||
|
developed increasingly complex eyes and extensions of Her eyes/our eyes
|
|||
|
in order to contemplate Her own image. And now, having seen Herself
|
|||
|
through our satellite eyes, She is awakening to consciousness. She has
|
|||
|
a face, an identity and now even a name, and so we inevitably come to
|
|||
|
identify ourselves through Her as Gaian.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Gaian movement would be deeply committed to communication and
|
|||
|
2518
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
education. Many tribal people and many of the old nature-based folk
|
|||
|
religions such as native Australians, Hawaiians, Siberians, Tibetans and
|
|||
|
Americans have come to the brink of extinction rather than to allow the
|
|||
|
mysteries of their sacred rites to pass outside their tribes. Others
|
|||
|
have realized the need to become more eclectic if they are to survive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Gaian movement is presently small and largely unrecognized,
|
|||
|
since it is anarchic and not evangelical, but it has tremendous
|
|||
|
potential in having no single head and presenting a genuine answer to so
|
|||
|
many of the world's problems. Its vision is, in fact, an idea whose
|
|||
|
time has come. Yet there are still many obstacles, and revolutions in
|
|||
|
consciousness rarely happen overnight. The greatest forces operating
|
|||
|
against a new Gaian renaissance are inertia and apathy<68> the watchwords
|
|||
|
of the <20>70s and <20>80s. But winds of change are blowing, and by the time
|
|||
|
the century turns we will see that once again Goddess is Alive and
|
|||
|
Magick is Afoot!And you who think to seek for me -Know that your seeking
|
|||
|
and yearning will avail you naughtUnless you know the Mystery:That if
|
|||
|
that which you seek you find not within you,You shall never find it
|
|||
|
without.For behold: I have been with you from the beginning,And I am
|
|||
|
that which is attained at the end of desire.9
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Footnotes:
|
|||
|
1. Mack Reynolds, Of Godlike Power, 1966, pp. 146-1472.
|
|||
|
2. Dion Fortune, "Charge of the Moon Goddess"
|
|||
|
3. Doug Boyd, Rolling Thunder, 1974, p. 51
|
|||
|
4. Frank Waters, "Lessons From the Indian Soul," Psychology Today, May
|
|||
|
1973
|
|||
|
5. Arnold Toynbee, "The Religious Background of the Present Environmen
|
|||
|
tal Crisis," International Journal of Environmental Studies, 1972,
|
|||
|
Vol. III
|
|||
|
6. Algernon Charles Swinburne, "Hertha"
|
|||
|
7. Tim Zell, "The Gods of Nature; The Nature of Gods," Gnostica #15,
|
|||
|
1973
|
|||
|
8. Ramprasad Sen, Grace and Mercy in Her Wild Hair; 18th Century Bengal
|
|||
|
9. Doreen Valiente, "Charge of the Star Goddess"
|
|||
|
(This article was first written in 1978; revised and updated in 1990.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Church of All Worlds, a Brief History
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It all began on April 7, 1962, when, after reading Stranger in a
|
|||
|
Strange Land, Tim Zell and Lance Christie shared water and formed a
|
|||
|
water-brotherhood called "Atl" at Westminster College at Fulton,
|
|||
|
Missouri. During the mid-1960s the group was centered on the University
|
|||
|
of Oklahoma campus at Norman under the name Atlan Foundation. A
|
|||
|
periodical, The Atlan Torch (later The Atlan Annals), was published from
|
|||
|
1962-1968. Following a move to St. Louis, Missouri, in 1968 the Church
|
|||
|
of All Worlds was legally incorporated. In March of that year, the first
|
|||
|
issue of Green Egg appeared and over the years made Tim Zell, its
|
|||
|
editor, a major force in Neo-Paganism, a term which Zell coined. CAW was
|
|||
|
the first Neo-Pagan/Earth Religion to obtain full federal recognition,
|
|||
|
although it was initially refused recognition by the Missouri Department
|
|||
|
of Revenue on the basis of its lack of primary concern about the
|
|||
|
hereafter, God, the destiny of souls, heaven, hell, sin and its
|
|||
|
punishment, and other supernatural matters. The ruling was overturned as
|
|||
|
unconstitutional in 1971. The Church of All Worlds took much
|
|||
|
inspiration from the science fiction classic, Stranger in a Strange Land
|
|||
|
by Robert Heinlein. In the novel, Valentine Michael Smith was a human
|
|||
|
being born on Mars and raised by Martians. Upon being brought to Earth,
|
|||
|
2519
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
he established the Church of All Worlds, built around "nests", a
|
|||
|
combination of a congregations and an intentional communities. A basic
|
|||
|
concept was "grokking", i.e., the ability to be fully empathic.
|
|||
|
Heinlein's CAW emphasized non-possessive love and joyous expression of
|
|||
|
sexuality as divine union. Their greeting was "Thou art God" or "Thou
|
|||
|
art Goddess", a recognition of immanent divinity in each person. The basic theology of the CAW is a pantheism focused on immanent rather
|
|||
|
than transcendent divinity, which is worshiped in female as well as a
|
|||
|
male form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The most important thealogical statement came in revelatory
|
|||
|
writings by Zell in 1970-73, on a theory which later came to be known as
|
|||
|
the Gaia Thesis, a biological validation of the ancient intuition that
|
|||
|
the planet is a single living organism, Mother Earth. Pantheists
|
|||
|
hold as divine the living spirit of Nature. Thus the CAW recognizes
|
|||
|
Mother Earth, the Horned God, the Green Man and other spirits of
|
|||
|
animistic totemism as the Divine Pantheon. Church of All Worlds was an
|
|||
|
early forerunner of the Deep Ecology movement. Through its focus on
|
|||
|
Mother Nature as Goddess and its recognition and ordination of women as
|
|||
|
Priestesses, CAW can also rightly be held to be the first Eco-Feminist
|
|||
|
Church. Its only creed states: "The Church of All Worlds is dedicated to
|
|||
|
the celebration of life, the maximal actualization of human potential
|
|||
|
and the realization of ultimate individual freedom and personal
|
|||
|
responsibility in harmonious eco-psychic relationship with the total
|
|||
|
Biosphere of Holy Mother Earth."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In 1974, CAW reported nests in Missouri, California, Illinois,
|
|||
|
Kansas, Wisconsin, Iowa, Wyoming, Minnesota, Pennsylvania, Tennessee,
|
|||
|
New Jersey, New York, and Ohio. It was then publishing two periodicals,
|
|||
|
Green Egg and The Pagan. Two years later Zell moved to Oregon with his
|
|||
|
new wife, Morning Glory, an ordained Priestess, for a rural life of
|
|||
|
writing, research and the practice of the religion he had developed.
|
|||
|
They left the administration of the CAW and the publication of the Green
|
|||
|
Egg in the hands of other Church leaders. After only a few more issues,
|
|||
|
the magazine ceased publication. Subsequently many Church Nests
|
|||
|
dissolved due to internal conflicts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the mid-1980s CAW survived only in California, focused around
|
|||
|
the sanctuary land bequeathed to the Church by its Bard, Gwydion
|
|||
|
Pendderwen. On and around this rural retreat, a Pagan homesteading
|
|||
|
community grew which included the Zells (Tim Zell had changed his first
|
|||
|
name to Otter in 1979 following a vision quest) and other long-time
|
|||
|
Church members who had moved to California, as well as many new people.
|
|||
|
Two new clergy were ordained during that time, Orion Stormcrow (a Church
|
|||
|
member since 1969) and Anodea Judith. (In 1991, Deborah Hamouris was
|
|||
|
ordained, bringing the present number of active clergy to six.) In the
|
|||
|
late 1980s, following Otter and Morning Glory's emergence from eight
|
|||
|
years of living in the wilderness, the Church of All Worlds began
|
|||
|
reorganizing under the leadership of Anodea Judith. The membership
|
|||
|
program was radically upgraded to include a Progressive Involvement
|
|||
|
Program (PIP), intensive training courses and a new members newsletter,
|
|||
|
The Scarlet Flame. Activities and membership increased dramatically
|
|||
|
during this period as CAW emerged from its slumber. The first issue
|
|||
|
of Green Egg (The Next Generation!) appeared in May, 1988, the 20th
|
|||
|
anniversary of its original publication. It has risen to a position of
|
|||
|
prominence among Pagan periodicals. Diane Darling, who joined the Church
|
|||
|
in the mid-'80s, is its editrix, Otter its publisher and designer. In
|
|||
|
1991, with 52 pages and a four-color glossy cover, Green Egg won the
|
|||
|
2520
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Silver Award from the Wiccan/Pagan Press Alliance (WPPA) for "Most
|
|||
|
Professionally Formatted Pagan Publication". In 1992 Green Egg won the
|
|||
|
WPPA Gold Award for "Readers' Choice" as well as the Dragonfest Awards
|
|||
|
for "Most Attractive Format" and "Best Graphics". Diane won the Pentacle
|
|||
|
Award for "Favorite Pagan Editrix", and Otter for "Favorite Pagan
|
|||
|
Writer".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The non-fictional Church of All Worlds has grown far beyond
|
|||
|
Heinlein's dream. There are nine concentric circles of member involve-
|
|||
|
ment, named after the planets and grouped into three rings. Each
|
|||
|
circle's activity includes study, writings, magical training, sen-
|
|||
|
sitivity and encounter-group experience, as well as active participation
|
|||
|
in the life of the Church. The First Ring, Circles 1, 2, and 3, is for
|
|||
|
Seekers, those who are only participants. Second Ring, Circles 4 through
|
|||
|
6, is made up of Scions, members who help run the church. The clergy,
|
|||
|
Council of the Third Ring, consists of legally ordained priests and
|
|||
|
priestesses; longtime members who have worked through the other circles,
|
|||
|
undergone personal and leadership development, religious training, and
|
|||
|
completed the Church's ordination requirements. There are two
|
|||
|
governing bodies in addition to the Clergy: the Board of Directors,
|
|||
|
which determines policy and business matters, and the Fun Committee,
|
|||
|
which implements the activities and functions of the Church. The Fun
|
|||
|
Committee is made up of a Board member, a clergy member, and one
|
|||
|
representative from each of the church functions, such as Rites and
|
|||
|
Festivals, Publications, Membership, Communications and each subsidiary.
|
|||
|
There is an annual General Meeting to elect officers and make changes in
|
|||
|
the Church's ever-evolving Bylaws. Worship involves attending weekly or
|
|||
|
monthly Nest meetings usually held in the homes of Nest members.
|
|||
|
Autonomous nests are composed of at least three members of 2nd Circle
|
|||
|
meeting monthly or more often. The basic liturgical form is based on a
|
|||
|
circle where a chalice of water is shared around as part of the ritual
|
|||
|
part of the Nest meeting. Longer events are celebrated at the Church
|
|||
|
sanctuary, Annwfn, a 55-acres of land in northern California. Annwfn has
|
|||
|
a two-story temple, cabins, garden, orchard and a small pond. It is
|
|||
|
maintained by a small community of resident caretakers. In addition to
|
|||
|
the eight Celtic seasonal festivals, the Church holds handfastings
|
|||
|
(marriages), vision quests, initiations, workshops, retreats, work
|
|||
|
parties and meetings on the land. As of 1993, the Church has ten
|
|||
|
chartered nests in California, with others in Florida, Illinois,
|
|||
|
Arizona, Maryland, Wisconsin, Minnesota and Australia (where CAW has
|
|||
|
become the first legally-incorporated Pagan church in that country). A
|
|||
|
number of proto-Nests are in the process of forming. Current President
|
|||
|
is priest Tom Williams (a member since 1968). Otter is presently
|
|||
|
engaged in the formation of the Universal Federation of Pagans (UFP), a
|
|||
|
worldwide association with which he hopes to unify the global Pagan
|
|||
|
community. 1992 was the 30th anniversary of the Church. A Grand
|
|||
|
Convocation was held in August, with an attendance of nearly 300.
|
|||
|
Membership at the end of 1993 was around 600.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Mission Statement of the Church of All Worlds is as follows:
|
|||
|
The mission of the Church of All Worlds is to evolve a network of
|
|||
|
information, mythology, and experience that provides a context and
|
|||
|
stimulus for reawakening Gaea, and reuniting Her children through tribal
|
|||
|
community dedicated to responsible stewardship and the general evolution
|
|||
|
of consciousness. Over the years, the Church of All Worlds has
|
|||
|
chartered a number of subsidiary branches through which it practices and
|
|||
|
teaches its religion:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2521
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Forever Forests : Box 212, Redwood Valley, CA 95470. Founded in
|
|||
|
1977 by Gwydion Pendderwen; the ecology branch. Sponsors tree-planting
|
|||
|
events and rituals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Lifeways : 2140 Shattuck #2093, Berkeley, CA 94704. Founded in
|
|||
|
1983 by Anodea Judith; the teaching branch. Offers workshops, classes,
|
|||
|
healing rituals, recovery programs, wilderness excursions, and training
|
|||
|
for the priesthood. Handles the Progressive Involvement Program.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Nemeton : Box 610, Laytonville, CA 95454. Founded in 1972 by
|
|||
|
Gwydion Pennderwen and Alison Harlow; the marketing branch. Tapes and
|
|||
|
CDs, songbooks, T-shirts, philosophical tracts and books. Catalog
|
|||
|
available.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Ecosophical Research Assn. (ERA) : Box 982, Ukiah, CA 95482.
|
|||
|
Founded in 1977 by Morning Glory Zell; devoted to research and explora-
|
|||
|
tion in the fields of history, mythology and natural sciences. Produced
|
|||
|
the Living Unicorn, the New Guinea Mermaid expedition and a Peruvian
|
|||
|
Pilgrimage.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Holy Order of Mother Earth (HOME) : Box 212, Redwood Valley, CA
|
|||
|
95470 Founded in 1977 by the Zells and Alison Harlow; magical and
|
|||
|
shamanic branch open only to trained initiates. Creates and conducts the
|
|||
|
Church's rituals and ceremonies.* Peaceful Order of the Earth Mother
|
|||
|
(POEM) : Box 5227, Clearlake, CA 95422. Founded in 1988 by Willowoak
|
|||
|
Istarwood; dedicated to children and child nurturing. Provides
|
|||
|
enriching activities for children at gatherings, summer camps and a
|
|||
|
quarterly magazine for Pagan youth, How About Magic? (HAM) :$7 per year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Green Egg : Box 1542, Ukiah, CA 95482. Award-winning quarterly
|
|||
|
journal of the New Paganism and the Gaian Renaissance, founded in 1968
|
|||
|
by Otter Zell. Sample $6; subscription $15/yr US bulk mail; $21/yr
|
|||
|
US/Canada 1st class/envelope; $27/yr trans-Atlantic; $30/yr trans-Pacif-
|
|||
|
ic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* Annwfn : Box 48, Calpella, CA 95418. CAW's 55-acre land sanctuary
|
|||
|
and retreat in the Misty Mountains of Mendonesia. Write for Visitor's
|
|||
|
Policy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* CAW Membership and General Correspondence :
|
|||
|
(Australian Headquaters) PO Box 408, Woden, ACT 2606.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
References:
|
|||
|
Further information on the Church of All Worlds may be found in the
|
|||
|
following books:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Adler, Margot, Drawing Down the Moon: Witches, Druids, Goddess-
|
|||
|
Worshipers and other Pagans in America Today, Beacon Press, 1979;
|
|||
|
revised and updated 1987. (essential!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ellwood, Robert, Religious and Spiritual Groups in Modern America, 1973.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gottleib, Annie, Do You Believe in Magic? The Second Coming of the
|
|||
|
Sixties Generation, Times Books, 1987
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Guiley, Rosemary, Encyclopedia of Witches and Witchcraft, Facts on File,
|
|||
|
1989; (extensive!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2522
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Perennial Encyclopedia of Mystical and Psychic Experience, 1990.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jade, To Know, Delphi Press, 1991.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Martello, Leo Louis, Witchcraft, the Old Religion, University Books,
|
|||
|
1973.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Melton, J. Gordon, The Encyclopedia of American Religions, from the
|
|||
|
Institute for the Study of American Religions, POB 90709, Santa Barbara,
|
|||
|
CA 93190 1979 ( 3rd edition, 1988); The Essential New Age, 1990.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wilson, Robert Anton, Coincidance, Falcon Press, 1988
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2523
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Neo-Paganism: An Old Religion for a New Age
|
|||
|
by Otter G'ZellFounder, Church of All Worlds
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As founder and priest of a Neo-Pagan church, I have often been
|
|||
|
asked to explain exactly what we mean by the term "Pagan". We find
|
|||
|
ourselves in the peculiar position of having a public image that was
|
|||
|
created not by ourselves, but by our persecutors. It is much as if the
|
|||
|
Nazis had succeeded in eradicating Judaism to the extent that, genera-
|
|||
|
tions later, the common opinion of what the Jewish faith was all about
|
|||
|
was derived solely from the anti-Semitic propaganda of the Third Reich.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Europe alone, from tens of thousands to millions (the figures
|
|||
|
are still in dispute) of Pagans were martyred by the Christian churches
|
|||
|
during the Inquisition and Witch trials. Those figures do not even
|
|||
|
count the millions of other Pagan peoples in North and South America,
|
|||
|
Africa, Polynesia, Melanesia and Asia who fell before the advancing
|
|||
|
plague of Western Christendom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Today, the conception most people have of Paganism is the lurid one
|
|||
|
drawn by the Christian church to justify its own reign of terror, and
|
|||
|
bears about as much relation to reality as the similar propaganda
|
|||
|
Christianity once fostered about Jews. In the 13th century the Church
|
|||
|
opened its long-drawn-out conflict with Paganism in Europe by declaring
|
|||
|
Witchcraft to be a 'sect' and heretical. It was not til the 14th
|
|||
|
century that the two religions came to grips.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All through the 16th and 17th centuries the battle raged. The
|
|||
|
Pagans fought a gallant, though losing, fight against a remorseless and
|
|||
|
unscrupulous enemy; every inch of the field was disputed. At first
|
|||
|
victory occasionally inclined to the Pagans, but the Christian policy of
|
|||
|
obtaining influence over the rulers and law-givers was irresistible.
|
|||
|
Vae victis was also the policy of the Christians, and we see the priests
|
|||
|
of the Papacy gloating over the thousands whom they had consigned to the
|
|||
|
flames while the ministers of the Reformed Churches hounded on the
|
|||
|
administrators of the law to condemn the 'devil worshipers'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What can have been the feelings with which those unhappy victims
|
|||
|
regarded the vaunted God of Love, the Prince of Peace, whose votaries
|
|||
|
condemned them to torture and death? What wonder that they clung to
|
|||
|
their old faith, and died in agony unspeakable rather than deny their
|
|||
|
God. (Margaret Murray, The God of the Witches, 1931, Oxford GB 332, pp.
|
|||
|
21-22)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
'Pagan' does not mean "irreligious" or "barbarian". It is the
|
|||
|
correct anthropological term to describe indigenous folk religions,
|
|||
|
being derived from the Latin paganus, "peasant," which derives in turn
|
|||
|
from pagus, "village". The Latin comes from the Greek pagos, "standing
|
|||
|
stone," and paga, "sacred spring," representing, respectively, the male
|
|||
|
and female generative powers. Paganism is basically Nature worship.
|
|||
|
'Pagan' is a proper noun or adjective denoting the name of a religion,
|
|||
|
and as such, is properly always capitalized, as is 'Jewish' or 'Hin-
|
|||
|
du'.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Religions can be roughly divided into two distinct categories: the
|
|||
|
naturally evolving, indigenous "folk" religions of particular regions
|
|||
|
and peoples (the Pagan religions), and on the other hand the "revealed"
|
|||
|
religions: those religions owing their existence to a "revelation"
|
|||
|
taught by some great "prophet" and formulated in various creeds and
|
|||
|
2524
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
dogmas. The latter category, of course, includes most of the "Great
|
|||
|
Religions of Mankind:" Judeo-Christian-Islamic, Buddhist, Confucian,
|
|||
|
etc. Though articulated by a great teacher, Lao-tsu, Taoism is
|
|||
|
essentially Pagan in philosophy and attitude, while Hinduism and Shinto
|
|||
|
are Pagan in origin and essence even though they have become institu-
|
|||
|
tionalized as State religions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Pagan religions are characterized by being "natural," both in
|
|||
|
origin and mode of expression, as opposed to the artificiality of
|
|||
|
constructed revealed religions. Paganism emerges out of the processes
|
|||
|
of Life and Nature, and continues to evolve as a living, growing,
|
|||
|
organic entity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Revealed religions are like buildings: an architect (prophet) get
|
|||
|
an inspiration (revelation) and lays down his vision in blueprints
|
|||
|
(prophecy; scriptures). Then contractors, carpenters, masons, etc.
|
|||
|
(disciples and followers) build the structure more or less according to
|
|||
|
his specifications. It is made of non-living materials, and does not
|
|||
|
grow naturally; it is assembled. When it is finished, it cannot grow
|
|||
|
further, and begins to deteriorate, until it is eventually so outmoded
|
|||
|
and rundown it is demolished to make way for new buildings. A world of
|
|||
|
revealed religions is like unto a city, with all the problems (hunger,
|
|||
|
war, hatreds, crime, pollution, dis-ease) of a city, and for much the
|
|||
|
same reason: alienation from the life-flow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Pagan religion, on the other hand, is like a tree: it emerges
|
|||
|
alive from the Earth, grows, changes (both cyclically through the
|
|||
|
seasons, and continually in upward and outward growth), bears flowers
|
|||
|
and fruit, and shares its life with other living beings. It is not made
|
|||
|
or designed according to any blueprint other than genetic. And when,
|
|||
|
after many thousands of years, perhaps, it should come to the end of its
|
|||
|
time, it does not pass from the world entirely, for its own progeny
|
|||
|
have, in the interval, begun to spring up all around, again from the
|
|||
|
Earth, and again, similar yet each unique. A world of Pagan religions
|
|||
|
is like a forest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Paganism includes Animism, Pantheism, Shamanism and Totemism.
|
|||
|
(Witchcraft is the survival or reconstruction of European Shamanism;
|
|||
|
i.e., the magical arts of tribal peoples.) Pagan are the native
|
|||
|
religions of the American Indians, the Africans, the various Island
|
|||
|
peoples, many peasants in the mountains of Asia, the Aborigines of
|
|||
|
Australia, and, at one time, the Gauls, Teutons, Norse, Celts and
|
|||
|
Faeries (as the invading Saxons called the pygmy neolithic race they
|
|||
|
encountered in the British Isles). Long before they encountered
|
|||
|
Christianity, the Faeries (known to archaeologists as Pretani, or Picts)
|
|||
|
had been forced by the Saxons onto the inhospitable Heaths of Britain,
|
|||
|
later to be called "Heathens" by the Church. By 1500 CE, they had been
|
|||
|
virtually exterminated, save for those who managed to intermarry or
|
|||
|
exchange their infants for those of the invaders ("changelings").
|
|||
|
Moreover, as it was later to do in the case of the Witches, who
|
|||
|
inherited much of the Faery lore and religion, the Church began a
|
|||
|
campaign to convince the world and future generations that these people
|
|||
|
had never existed in the first place, but were merely imaginary! The old
|
|||
|
Pagan religions were never "created". They had no founding prophets and
|
|||
|
no saviors. They grew up with their people, and their origins are lost
|
|||
|
in the mists at the dawn of humanity. What little we can trace
|
|||
|
indicates a descent from paleolithic and neolithic "fertility cults,"
|
|||
|
hence the common symbols of the Earth Mother Goddess, the Green Man and
|
|||
|
2525
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the Horned God<6F>the fecund embodiments of living Nature. We find them
|
|||
|
therefore unanimous in their veneration of Nature and their sensual
|
|||
|
celebration of life, birth, sex and death as expressed in the seasonal
|
|||
|
Festivals of the Sacred Year. All these Great Festivals of Paganism,
|
|||
|
wherever they may be found, correspond in common with the Solstices,
|
|||
|
Equinoxes, and other natural annual cycles of life (animal mating and
|
|||
|
birth seasons, planting, harvest).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Most of these remain with us today in more-or-less disguised form
|
|||
|
as the so-called "Christian" holidays of Christmas (Yule), Easter
|
|||
|
(Ostara), May Day (Beltane), Thanksgiving (Mabon or Harvest Home),
|
|||
|
Halloween (Samhain) and even Groundhog's Day (Oimelc). In addition to
|
|||
|
these six, there are two others, Litha (Midsummer) and Lughnasadh,
|
|||
|
comprising a total of eight Festivals (or Sabbats, as they are known,
|
|||
|
sometimes under different names, in Witchcraft). Thus it is obvious
|
|||
|
that the rich heritage of Paganism forms a solid foundation for the
|
|||
|
spontaneous emergence of a Neo-Pagan revival today. In the midst of our
|
|||
|
current spiritual and ecological crisis, it is highly appropriate that
|
|||
|
natural religions are once again finding a place among the children of
|
|||
|
Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Modern Neo-Paganism, however, is somewhat distinct from the Old
|
|||
|
Religion, in that it is to a large measure a relatively new phenomenon.
|
|||
|
Neo-Pagan religions are many and diverse. They range from the sublimely
|
|||
|
artistic Paradisal vision and reconstruction of old Pagan Mysteries of
|
|||
|
Feraferia to the astrological divination and ancient Egyptian religion
|
|||
|
of the Church of the Eternal Source, and from the Wiccan-oriented myth
|
|||
|
and ritual of the Pagan Way to the transpersonal psychology, science-
|
|||
|
fiction mythology and deep ecology of the Church of All Worlds. All of the dozens of Neo-Pagan religions now in existence, and most of
|
|||
|
the countless sects of Witchcraft, however, do hold certain values in
|
|||
|
common, and it is these values which relate them to Paganism in the
|
|||
|
older sense.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One of the key values of Neo-Paganism is its insistence on personal
|
|||
|
responsibility. The Church of All Worlds expresses this in the phrase,
|
|||
|
"Thou art God/dess," implying total personal freedom and individual
|
|||
|
responsibility on the part of every one of us. Paganism has no concept
|
|||
|
of "original sin," and hence has no need of saviors. Neo-Pagans do not
|
|||
|
expect Divine retribution for breaking social taboos. Rather, concepts
|
|||
|
of "sin" and "atonement" are restated in the framework of ecological
|
|||
|
awareness and karma. If our actions are discordant and in opposition to
|
|||
|
the evolutionary flow of Life, we suffer the ecological consequences, in
|
|||
|
much the same way, and for exactly the same reason, as diseased cells in
|
|||
|
the body are attacked by the antibodies and other natural defenses.
|
|||
|
Whatever energy we put out returns to us multiplied threefold. Love
|
|||
|
returns love; hate returns hate. Robert Ingersoll observed: "In Nature
|
|||
|
there are neither rewards nor punishments; there are consequences". The
|
|||
|
total responsibility (and hence the total freedom) rests in our
|
|||
|
hands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As in the Old Religion, Neo-Pagans conceptualize Divinity as
|
|||
|
manifest in the processes of Nature. Indeed, in a very literal sense,
|
|||
|
Mother Nature, Mother Earth, is "Goddess," and She has been recognized
|
|||
|
as such since time immemorial. Thus ecology is seen as the supreme
|
|||
|
religious study: "Nature is Divinity made manifest...It is creativit-
|
|||
|
y, continuity, balance, beauty and truth of life. "Everything we
|
|||
|
encounter in the Biosphere is a part of Nature, and ecology reveals the
|
|||
|
2526
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
pattern of that is-ness, the natural relationships among all these
|
|||
|
things and the Organic Unity of all of them as a Biospheric Whole. Thus
|
|||
|
ecology shows the pattern of man's proper and creative involvement with
|
|||
|
Nature, that Nature which encompasses his own life and on proper
|
|||
|
relation to which his survival and development depend: Of all man's
|
|||
|
secular studies, ecology comes closest to bringing him to the threshold
|
|||
|
of religious relationship to his world. Ecology not only confirms the
|
|||
|
wonders of form and function that other secular studies have revealed,
|
|||
|
but it brings these into organic union with each other as one dynamic,
|
|||
|
living Whole; and it points out the conditions for the wellbeing of both
|
|||
|
this overall Unity and the parts that comprise it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An intensive realization of these conditions, and of one's own
|
|||
|
immediate role in their sustainment and development, brings one to the
|
|||
|
threshold of religious awe. To worship Nature, therefore, is to
|
|||
|
venerate and commune with Divinity as the dynamically organic perfection
|
|||
|
of the whole. (Council of Themis, from Green Egg #43)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Neo-Paganism is a recent mutation of the Old Religion which had its
|
|||
|
earliest emergence during the European Renaissance with the rediscovery
|
|||
|
of the ancient Greek philosophers via Arabian texts brought by traveler-
|
|||
|
s. However, this was also the time of the Burnings, and the budding
|
|||
|
Neo-Pagan emergence was suppressed until the late 1700's, when it found
|
|||
|
expression in the Romantic Period of art, music and literature,
|
|||
|
especially in Germany.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This Romantic flowering of Neo-Paganism, especially the element
|
|||
|
known as the Bavarian Illuminati (whose mottoes were "eternal flower
|
|||
|
power" and "eternal serpent power"), greatly appealed to a visiting
|
|||
|
American named Benjamin Franklin, and upon his return to the colonies,
|
|||
|
it became a major spiritual force in the post-Revolutionary America of
|
|||
|
the 1780s, where its influence continued to shape the new nation through
|
|||
|
the presidencies of the Adams family. It was Monroe and the War of 1812
|
|||
|
that managed to suppress this movement for a time, but it re-emerged 60
|
|||
|
years later in the form of the Transcendentalist Movement, exemplified
|
|||
|
in the poetry and writings of Whitman, Thoreau and Emerson, and the
|
|||
|
overnight mushrooming of the commune movement in the 1840's. The Civil
|
|||
|
War, Reconstruction, the conquest of the West and the Gold Rush drained
|
|||
|
the Nature-oriented spiritual energy from the people of America for
|
|||
|
another 60 years, but it blossomed again through the Art Nouveau
|
|||
|
movement in the 1900's. Then came the World Wars, the Depression,
|
|||
|
McCarthyism...60 more years had to pass before the gathering impact of
|
|||
|
Eastern religious philosophy, especially Zen, and Existentialism gave
|
|||
|
birth to the "hip" "underground" counter-culture of the Beatniks, whose
|
|||
|
experimentation with drugs, sexuality, music, poetry, communal living
|
|||
|
and alternate lifestyles paved the way for the Hippie phenomenon of the
|
|||
|
1960's (which spontaneously resurrected the old Illuminati motto of
|
|||
|
"flower power").
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The seeds of Neo-Paganism which had again lain dormant for three
|
|||
|
generations took root in such fertile soil, and emerged once more into
|
|||
|
the light, to be joined in the '70s by the heirs of Wicca, the last
|
|||
|
vestiges of the Old Religion of Europe. The New Religion is still very
|
|||
|
much Paganism, for its inspiration and orientation today is based, as
|
|||
|
was that of its predecessors, upon an understanding and relationship of
|
|||
|
Humanity within the larger perspective of Life, Nature and the Universe.
|
|||
|
Fred Adams of Feraferia coined the term "eco-psychic" to describe the
|
|||
|
type of awareness that permeates the New Religion.
|
|||
|
2527
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Revealed religions, especially of the monotheistic variety, tend to
|
|||
|
see man as a special creation, exalted above all Nature, and the epitome
|
|||
|
of God's handiwork. Thus the Biblical injunction to Man to "have
|
|||
|
dominion over all the Earth" is not seen by Judeo-Christians as
|
|||
|
outrageously presumptuous; nor is God's destruction of all life on Earth
|
|||
|
in the legend of the Deluge seen as insanely immoral ecocide. Both God
|
|||
|
and Man are considered to have a "divine right" to desecrate the Earth
|
|||
|
at their pleasure. This is in direct opposition to the view of
|
|||
|
Paganism, which sees humanity's duty not to conquer Nature, but to live
|
|||
|
in harmony and stewardship with Her. Every revealed religion claims
|
|||
|
to have its own direct pipeline to the Divinity, and its own essential
|
|||
|
precepts from direct, unassailable revelation. Neo-Pagans, on the other
|
|||
|
hand, have outgrown egotistical and temperamental gods, and expect no
|
|||
|
intervention from some Big Daddy in the Sky to solve the problems of our
|
|||
|
times. Instead, we look to Nature (through the clear glass of ecology)
|
|||
|
for inspiration and direction, and to ourselves as the instrumentality
|
|||
|
for all that needs to be done.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thou art God/dess!
|
|||
|
Otter G'Zell, 1970 (revised Jan. 8, 1991)
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2528
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Neo-Pagan Witchcraft vs. Satanism:Confusions and Distinctions
|
|||
|
by Otter and Morning Glory Zell
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It seems to be necessary to preface every discussion of Witchcraft
|
|||
|
with an explanation that, no, Neo-Pagan Witches aren't Satanists. The
|
|||
|
Christian anti-God, Satan, has no place in Pagan pantheons, either
|
|||
|
mythologically or theologically. Plainly and simply, Satanism is the
|
|||
|
dark side of Christianity, and Satan is nothing other than the collec-
|
|||
|
tive Id of Christendom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even today, Witchcraft is frequently misrepresented by being
|
|||
|
confused with Satanism. Often the word Witchcraft is used to represent
|
|||
|
two wholly opposite phenomena: the survival of ancient Paganism in one
|
|||
|
instance, and the inversion of Christianity in another. Let us make it
|
|||
|
clear: a Satanist is a renegade Christian, who, in his rebellion
|
|||
|
against the authority of the church, worships Satan rather than Christ.
|
|||
|
Such people are at times called witches and warlocks in popular books
|
|||
|
and movies but they have little to do with Pagan Witches. Satanists,
|
|||
|
for one thing, accept the Christian duality between good and evil;
|
|||
|
Pagans do not. Satanists may choose to worship evil rather than good:
|
|||
|
but they have utterly bought the Christian world view".1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The word Pagan derives from the Latin paganus, meaning "peasant" or
|
|||
|
"country dweller". It is correctly applied to indigenous (native)
|
|||
|
pantheistic folk religions and peoples. The term "Neo-Paganism" is
|
|||
|
applied to the current revival of ancient Pagan religious values,
|
|||
|
including the sacredness of all Life and the worship of Nature. Modern
|
|||
|
Witchcraft has been a major component of the Neo-Pagan resurgence since
|
|||
|
England repealed its anti-Witchcraft laws in 1951.The Goddess and the
|
|||
|
God of Witchcraft The many traditions of Neo-Pagan Witchcraft have few
|
|||
|
universal theological precepts, but one of them is certainly the
|
|||
|
veneration of the Moon Goddess, known most commonly by her Roman name,
|
|||
|
Diana. She is perceived as manifesting in triple form: as Maiden,
|
|||
|
Mother and Crone. These triple aspects are identified respectively with
|
|||
|
the waxing, full, and waning moons. Witches gather at esbats every full
|
|||
|
moon, to sing and dance in Her moonlight, share cakes and wine, and work
|
|||
|
magic to heal each other, their friends, and the Earth. Many modern
|
|||
|
Witches expand the concept of the Goddess considerably, and see Her also
|
|||
|
as Mother Earth and Mother Nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Most traditions of Neo-Pagan Witchcraft also honor the Consort of
|
|||
|
the Goddess in the form of the Horned God, who is seen as Lord of
|
|||
|
Animals as well as seasonal ruler of the Underworld. The most familiar
|
|||
|
version of the Horned God is the Greek Pan, goat-horned and goat-hooved,
|
|||
|
playing His panpipes, guzzling wine from His freely-flowing wineskin,
|
|||
|
and seducing nymphs in the woods. He is regarded as lusty and jovial,
|
|||
|
epitomizing masculine attributes of ideal father, brother or lover. As
|
|||
|
the Goddess of Witchcraft is closely identified with the Moon, so the
|
|||
|
God is identified with the Sun. In this way He may be seen mythologi-
|
|||
|
cally as the lover both of the Moon and of the Earth. Another of His
|
|||
|
many epithets is "Lord of Light". Every light casts its shadows, and
|
|||
|
the Lord of Shadows is the other face of the Lord of Light. Lord of the
|
|||
|
Underworld is the title of the God in Winter when He goes underground
|
|||
|
with the animals to hibernate. Some traditions had Him alternate with
|
|||
|
His brother as husband to the eternal Goddess. Others, as in the Greek
|
|||
|
Hades, had a year-round God of the Underworld, "The Devil."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is essential to clarify the historic relationship of Pan and the
|
|||
|
2529
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Devil, as Christianity has tended to confuse the two, giving rise to the
|
|||
|
accusation that Pagans are Devil-worshipers because some Pagan gods have
|
|||
|
horns. Once and for all, the Christian Devil is not the God of the
|
|||
|
Witches! The genesis of the Devil comes from a merging of two concepts:
|
|||
|
Satan and Lucifer. The original meaning of the word satan is "adve-
|
|||
|
rsary", and his inclusion in the Bible represents an attempt by later
|
|||
|
apologists of the Old Testament to justify the more negative actions of
|
|||
|
a benevolent God (such as the persecution of Job) by attributing the
|
|||
|
actual dirty work to a testing spirit; the original "devil's advocate".
|
|||
|
This entity was not considered evil until after the Persian conquest
|
|||
|
introduced the Hebrews to the Zoroastrian dualism of Ahura-Mazda (the
|
|||
|
good God) vs. Ahriman (the evil God). This later manifested in Chris-
|
|||
|
tianity as Manichean dualism. The Manichean equation was brutally
|
|||
|
simple: God=Good; Devil=Evil. But it was not until the year 447 CE
|
|||
|
that the Council of Toledo declared the legal existence of the Devil as
|
|||
|
an actual entity, though he was still not thought of as necessarily
|
|||
|
manifesting in human form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Lucifer story is a mish-mashed retelling of the Canaanite myth
|
|||
|
about the overthrow of Baal by Mot and the usurpation of Baal's throne
|
|||
|
by Athar, the god of the morning star. The original Hebrew name for
|
|||
|
Lucifer was helel ben shahar meaning "son of the day star" (the planet
|
|||
|
Venus). The name Lucifer ("light bearer"), a Romano-Etruscan title of
|
|||
|
the Sun God, was erroneously used when the Bible was first translated
|
|||
|
into Latin.2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Various shadow gods or divine adversaries contributed to the
|
|||
|
creation of the Devil, including the Canaanite Moloch or Mot, the
|
|||
|
Egyptian Set or Suteck and the Roman Saturn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Judeo-Christian theologians placed all Pagan gods and goddesses in an
|
|||
|
adversary position to Yahweh, the god of Israel, who, as a monotheistic
|
|||
|
deity, cannot share a pantheon. This is a profound cultural difference
|
|||
|
from Pagan pantheons and polytheistic peoples who co-existed together,
|
|||
|
whether or not in harmony. Also since unbridled sexuality, especially
|
|||
|
for females, was defined by Judeo-Christianity as evil, Pagan gods and
|
|||
|
goddesses who were especially sexual or sensual garnered the new sect's
|
|||
|
particular hatred. Pan (who instills panic) and Dionysus were neither
|
|||
|
evil nor adversary deities, but because of their riotous celebrations
|
|||
|
the Devil acquired Pan's horns and hooves and Dionysus' ambiguously mad
|
|||
|
and bibulous nature. This final equation of the Pagan Horned God with
|
|||
|
Satan was not established, however, until the year 1486, when the
|
|||
|
Dominicans Kramer and Sprenger published the Malleus Malificarum, or
|
|||
|
"Hammer of the Witches", wherein they gave the first physical descrip-
|
|||
|
tion of the Devil as he is commonly depicted today, declaring that this
|
|||
|
was the god worshiped by those they wanted to call "witches", thereby
|
|||
|
justifying the centuries of terrible persecution inflicted upon those
|
|||
|
who clung faithfully to their worship of the elder gods.
|
|||
|
Witchcraft and Shamanism Witches were the shamans, or medicine men
|
|||
|
and women, of the tribal Celtic peoples of Europe, and they functioned
|
|||
|
in the same fashion as shamans of any other tribal culture, be it
|
|||
|
American Indians, Africans, or Australian Aborigines. In fact, and in
|
|||
|
time-honored tradition, shamans are still commonly referred to as "Witch
|
|||
|
Doctors".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shamans are specialists in herbal lore, and the Witches of Pagan
|
|||
|
Europe were no exception. Usually, but not exclusively, women, they
|
|||
|
practiced herbal medicine, midwifery, augury, spellcasting, and
|
|||
|
2530
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
counseling. Often dwelling alone out in the woods, Witches lived close
|
|||
|
to Nature, and attuned to Her cycles. Their gardens grew not only food,
|
|||
|
but also many kinds of herbs, including those valued for their medic-
|
|||
|
inal, anesthetic and hallucinogenic properties. In a period of time
|
|||
|
when good Christian folk maintained only those domestic animals that
|
|||
|
could be considered "livestock" (i.e., useful to humans), Witches
|
|||
|
frequently kept wild animal pets: foxes, ferrets, owls, ravens and of
|
|||
|
course, the ubiquitous cats. Such became known, appropriately enough, as
|
|||
|
familiars. When Witches came to be persecuted, so did these familiar
|
|||
|
animals, and the brutal capture, torture and burning of millions of cats
|
|||
|
that accompanied the Witch burnings begat the horrible Black Plague that
|
|||
|
devastated Europe in the 14th century, for the cats had kept the rat
|
|||
|
populations under control, and it was rat fleas that were the carrier of
|
|||
|
the bubonic plague bacillus."The Burning Times"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is sadly ironic that, though the practitioners of Witchcraft
|
|||
|
have historically suffered real abuse and persecution, the Witch has
|
|||
|
somehow continued to be misrepresented as the villain. Christianity did
|
|||
|
not become the world's dominant religion by peaceful conversion, but by
|
|||
|
the sword and stake. As the legions of Caesar had forged the Roman
|
|||
|
Empire over the dead bodies of countless tribal peoples of Europe, so
|
|||
|
did its heir, the Holy Roman Empire, continue the tradition. Declaring
|
|||
|
them "heresies", agents of the Holy Inquisition hunted out and ruth-
|
|||
|
lessly exterminated every religion, sect or tradition that would not
|
|||
|
convert to "The One True Right And Only Way". Witches, however, lived
|
|||
|
outside of any organized religious structure and were largely ignored
|
|||
|
until the 13th century, when the Church had finally gained enough power
|
|||
|
to deal with grass-roots Paganism. "In the 13th century the Church
|
|||
|
opened its long-drawn-out conflict with Paganism in Europe by declaring
|
|||
|
"Witchcraft' to be a "sect' and heretical. It was not til the 14th
|
|||
|
century that the two religions came to grips. . . In 1324 the bishop of
|
|||
|
Ossory tried Dame Alice Kyteler in his ecclesiastical court for the
|
|||
|
crime of worshiping a deity other than the Christian God. . .
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The 15th century marks the first great victories of the Church.
|
|||
|
Beginning with the trials in Lorraine in 1408, the Church moved
|
|||
|
triumphantly against Joan of Arc and her followers in 1431, against
|
|||
|
Gilles de Rais and his coven in 1440, and against the Witches of Brescia
|
|||
|
in 1457. Towards the end of the century the Christian power was so
|
|||
|
well-established that the Church felt the time had come for an organized
|
|||
|
attack, and in 1484 Pope Innocent VIII published his Bull against
|
|||
|
"Witches.' All through the 16th and 17th centuries the battle raged.
|
|||
|
The Pagans fought a gallant, though losing, fight against a remorseless
|
|||
|
and unscrupulous enemy; every inch of the field was disputed, but the
|
|||
|
Christian policy of obtaining influence over the rulers and law-givers
|
|||
|
was irresistible. Vae victis ["woe to the conquered"] was also the
|
|||
|
policy of the Christians, and we see the priests of the Papacy gloating
|
|||
|
over the thousands they had consigned to the flames while the ministers
|
|||
|
of the Reformed Churches hounded on the administrators of the law to
|
|||
|
condemn the "devil worshipers.' What could have been the feelings with
|
|||
|
which those unhappy victims regarded the vaunted God of Love, the Prince
|
|||
|
of Peace, whose votaries condemned them to torture and death? What
|
|||
|
wonder that they clung to their old faith, and died in agony unspeakable
|
|||
|
rather than deny their God".3 It should also be pointed out that the
|
|||
|
court recorders at the Witch trials were specifically instructed that,
|
|||
|
whatever gods or goddesses the accused actually claimed to worship, what
|
|||
|
went into the record was "Satan" or "The Devil". And what wonder if
|
|||
|
some of those who had come to believe the Biblical history taught them
|
|||
|
2531
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by the missionaries, monks and priests of the conquering faith,
|
|||
|
concluded that the story must have gotten it wrong somehow? That if
|
|||
|
there had indeed been a rebellion in heaven, it was clearly evident that
|
|||
|
the winner had not been the God of love and peace, as his propagandists
|
|||
|
claimed, but rather a God of cruelty and evil; of war and violence,
|
|||
|
wrath and jealousy. (This had, in fact, been an old Gnostic tradition.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The clear implication was that the defeated Lucifer must have been
|
|||
|
the good guy, and surely many must have swarmed to his allegiance in
|
|||
|
this belief. While true adherents of the Old Religions certainly knew
|
|||
|
better, and continued their faith entirely distinct from Christianity,
|
|||
|
there were surely, then as now, many ignorant people who were simply too
|
|||
|
unsophisticated or too illiterate to question the Christian paradigm
|
|||
|
once it became established. And thus did Satanism as a belief and a
|
|||
|
practice come into being, spawned by the Church, and forever to be
|
|||
|
locked together with it in a fatal embrace of mutual antagonism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Whether or not the persecuted peasantry who came to side with Satan
|
|||
|
against their oppressors thought of themselves as "Witches", the Church
|
|||
|
and the authorities of the Holy Inquisition certainly identified them as
|
|||
|
such: "The heart and centre of the persecution of Witches was that
|
|||
|
they were Satanists, that they had rejected the rightful God and given
|
|||
|
their allegiance to his arch-opponent, and that in their "sabbaths' or
|
|||
|
meetings they worshiped the ruler of evil, carnality and filth. Some of
|
|||
|
those accused as Witches do seem to have taken the Devil for their god,
|
|||
|
worshiping him as an equal opponent of the Christian God, over whom he
|
|||
|
would eventually triumph. They looked to Satan for power and pleasure
|
|||
|
in this world and for a happy future in the next, and they vilified
|
|||
|
Christ as a traitor and a cheat, who had made promises which he did not
|
|||
|
keep, and who had gone away to live in heaven while Satan remained with
|
|||
|
his faithful on earth".4 "The Witches and sorcerers of early times were
|
|||
|
a widely spread class who had retained the beliefs and traditions of
|
|||
|
heathenism with all its license and romance and charm of the forbidden.
|
|||
|
. . in their ranks every one who was oppressed or injured either by the
|
|||
|
nobility or the church. They were treated with indescribable cruelty,
|
|||
|
in most cases worse than beasts of burden, for they were outraged in all
|
|||
|
their feelings, not at intervals for punishment, but habitually by
|
|||
|
custom, and they revenged themselves by secret orgies and fancied
|
|||
|
devil-worship, and occult ties, and stupendous sins, or what they
|
|||
|
fancied were such. I can seriously conceive: what no writer seems to
|
|||
|
have considered: that there must have been an immense satisfaction in
|
|||
|
selling or giving one's self to the devil, or to any power which was at
|
|||
|
war with their oppressors. So they went by night, at the full moon, and
|
|||
|
sacrificed to Diana, or "later on' to Satan, and they danced and
|
|||
|
rebelled. It is very well worth noting that we have all our accounts of
|
|||
|
sorcerers and heretics from Catholic priests, who had every earthly
|
|||
|
reason for misrepresenting them, and did so. In the vast amount of
|
|||
|
ancient Witchcraft still surviving in Italy, there is not much anti-
|
|||
|
Christianity, but a great deal of early heathenism. Diana, not Satan,
|
|||
|
is still the real head of the Witches".5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since Witchcraft is still little understood by the general public,
|
|||
|
whose images are shaped mostly by the popular media, Witches continue to
|
|||
|
be easy targets for persecution. It must be remembered that, in the
|
|||
|
previous episodes of Witchcraft persecution hysteria, it was the Witches
|
|||
|
who were the victims, not the Christians. Witches, and those con-
|
|||
|
veniently accused of being Witches, died by the millions during the
|
|||
|
terrible centuries of the holocaust they remember as "The Burning
|
|||
|
2532
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Times". They do not wish to repeat that experience today.6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Notes and References:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Jong, Erica, Witches (New American Library, New York,1981) p. 52
|
|||
|
2. Zell, Morning Glory, "The Lord of Light", Green Egg, Vol. XXI, No.
|
|||
|
82; Aug. 1, 1988 (POB 1542, Ukiah, CA 95482) p. 12
|
|||
|
3. Murray, Margaret, The God of the Witches (Oxford Univ. Press, NY,
|
|||
|
1931) pp. 21-22
|
|||
|
4. Cavendish, Richard, "Satanism", Encyclopedia of Man, Myth and
|
|||
|
Magic, Vol. 18 (Marshall Cavendish, NY, 1970) p. 2479
|
|||
|
5. Leland, Charles Godfrey, Legends of Florence, (David Nutt, London,
|
|||
|
1896)
|
|||
|
6. Guiley, Rosemary, Encyclopedia of Witches and Witchcraft (Facts on
|
|||
|
File, NY, 1989)
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2533
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHERE THE HELL IS THE CHURCH OF ALL WORLDS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHERE WE'RE AT:
|
|||
|
The Church of All Worlds offers a religious position uniquely suited to
|
|||
|
the enlightened, inquiring modern mind. In harmony with the principles
|
|||
|
and conclusions of science, receptive to the values and wisdom of the
|
|||
|
ancients and the great religions of humanity, sensitive to the deep
|
|||
|
psychological and spiritual needs of all people, the Church of All
|
|||
|
Worlds aspires to be the kind of free, growing and unifying religion
|
|||
|
that today's and tomorrow's world so urgently needs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Church of All Worlds is Neo-Pagan : a modern Earth Religion - an
|
|||
|
orientation chosen because of its traditional associations with Life and
|
|||
|
the processes of Nature, which we consider an appropriate religious
|
|||
|
orientation for the emerging Aquarian Age. As Western civilisation has
|
|||
|
been to a great degree the product of the past two thousand years of
|
|||
|
Piscean Age Chrisianity, so do we envision a new whole-Earth culture of
|
|||
|
transformative religious ecology to become the product of the next epoch
|
|||
|
of Aquarian Age Neo-Paganism. In common with many other Neo-Pagan
|
|||
|
religions, CAW presents a life-affirming religious philosophy for the
|
|||
|
joyous unification of eros, ethos and ecos; of cult, culture and
|
|||
|
cultivation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We consider the Church of All Worlds to be radically evolutionary in
|
|||
|
concept, rather than revolutionary. We see the evolution of Life on
|
|||
|
Earth as moving towards a point of actualisation whereby the entire
|
|||
|
planet will come to share a single vast global consciousness. We see
|
|||
|
humanity being instrumental in the course of that evolution. As humans
|
|||
|
seem to be the only creatures on the planet capable of disrupting entire
|
|||
|
ecosystems, it becomes our manifest responsibility through our unique
|
|||
|
freedom of choice to prevent such systems from being disrupted. We are
|
|||
|
not anti-technology or science, for we recognise that certain scientific
|
|||
|
and technological advances, such as ecology, geology, astronomy,
|
|||
|
psychology, archaeology, cybernetics, astrophysics, communications
|
|||
|
and the technology of the bio-renaissance can be positively evolutionary
|
|||
|
and in harmony with the accelerating advance of planetary consciousness.
|
|||
|
What we oppose is the senseless use of industrial technology to wreak
|
|||
|
havok with the planetary ecosystem, often in the name of the Biblical
|
|||
|
injunction that Man is to have "dominion over the Earth." We percieve
|
|||
|
our not as dominion, but as responsible stewardship.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Applying evolutionary concepts to each individual, we agree with Erich
|
|||
|
Fromm that the purpose of life is "to become what we potentially are."
|
|||
|
We identify strongly with the concepts of human self-actualisation
|
|||
|
identified by Abraham Maslow and found in transpersonal psychology and
|
|||
|
ethics. Rejecting utterly concepts of predestination and inherent sin,
|
|||
|
we affirm the ultimate freedom and responsibility appropriate to
|
|||
|
conscious entities, which we express in the phrase "Thou Art God/dess,"
|
|||
|
derived from Robert Heinlein's novel, 'Stranger in a Strange Land.' This
|
|||
|
implies that each one of us must define our own specific purpose. There
|
|||
|
is no excuse; no shelter from the awesome responsibility of total
|
|||
|
freedom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Recognising that all Life on Earth comprises a single vast living
|
|||
|
Entity, which has been intuitively conceptualised as a feminine from
|
|||
|
time immemorial, we are in harmony with our Pagan ancestors who
|
|||
|
worshipped The Goddess: Mother Earth, Mother Nature. Thus we also affirm
|
|||
|
2534
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
mystically and mythically the pantheistic conceptualisation of immanent
|
|||
|
divinity inherent in all living entities, as synergic living Nature, for
|
|||
|
we define divinity as the highest level of aware consciousness acces-
|
|||
|
sible to each living being, manifesting itself in the self-actualisation
|
|||
|
of that being. Hence, "Thou Art God/dess" applies equally to a person,
|
|||
|
a tree, a grasshopper or a planet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As Neo-Pagans, we are concerned, not with life after death, but with
|
|||
|
life after birth. We have no dogmas of immortality, considering that
|
|||
|
whatever one believes about an afterlife, may very well be what one
|
|||
|
gets. We view death as an evolutionary prerequisite for the emergence of
|
|||
|
new life, and so we return the dead to the Earth, from which the
|
|||
|
elements of their energy and matter will eventually be recycled and
|
|||
|
reconstituted into the energy and matter of other life forms. Other than
|
|||
|
our ecological responsibility of returning to the Earth that which we
|
|||
|
have taken from Her, we are not concerned with dying, but with living.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are deeply concerned with improving the quality of that life, to
|
|||
|
which end we agree with population ecologists that its quantity (in
|
|||
|
sheer numbers of people) must be drastically reduced. Thus we are
|
|||
|
strongly supportive of the various measures of birth control advocated
|
|||
|
by such agencies as Planned Parenthood, including full legalisation of
|
|||
|
abortion. We greatly fear that if humanity does not choose to limit its
|
|||
|
numbers by reducing births, Nature will do it for us by increasing
|
|||
|
deaths.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHERE WE'RE GOING:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The word 'Religion' means "re-linking." The basic committment of the
|
|||
|
Church of All Worlds is to the re-integration of people with themselves,
|
|||
|
their fellow humans, and with the whole of living Nature. In company
|
|||
|
with all other Pagan peoples, we create no artificial demarkations
|
|||
|
between the sacred and the secular, for we recognise that religion must
|
|||
|
ultimately be an entire way of life, not merely some ritual acts
|
|||
|
performed once a week. We are committed to developing an organic,
|
|||
|
vitalistic philosophy of life and its expression in an organic culture.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2535
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To this end, then, the Church of All Worlds devotes itself to those who
|
|||
|
need or want the help and understanding through the processes of
|
|||
|
unlearning and learning. It is our aim to offer assistance through any
|
|||
|
personal expansion programs found to be effective. Furthermore, we
|
|||
|
intend to remain openminded and receptive to new ideas, interests and
|
|||
|
goals, and learn to live responsibly and responsively with each other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We advocate envolvement with every conceivable aspect of the emerging
|
|||
|
Gaian culture, from religious service and mythology to family relations
|
|||
|
and child rearing; from education to ecology; from psychic development
|
|||
|
to space travel; from the sensual to the sexual; from intentional
|
|||
|
communities to planetary government and world peace. "Nothing short of
|
|||
|
everything will ever really do." We are engaged in the eclectic
|
|||
|
reconstruction of ancient Nature religions, combining archetypes of many
|
|||
|
cultures with other mystic and spiritual disciplines. But we are not
|
|||
|
just trying to re-create a Paradise Lost; we are actively working to
|
|||
|
actualise a visionary future. With roots deep in the Earth and branches
|
|||
|
reaching towards the stars, we evoke and create myths not only of a
|
|||
|
Golden Age long past, but also of one yet to come...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since we are concerned with the emergent evolution of a total new
|
|||
|
culture and lifestyle, and since we perceive no distinction between the
|
|||
|
sacred and the secular, we consider every activity to be essentially a
|
|||
|
religious activity. For us, taking our cans and bottles to the
|
|||
|
recycling centre is as much a religious duty as prayer and meditation.
|
|||
|
And so are composting our garbage, growing organicl vegetables,
|
|||
|
practicing birth control, using bio-degradable products, boycotting
|
|||
|
tuna, training and study, protecting animals and celebration of the
|
|||
|
seasons. We recognise that the essence of a religion is in the living of
|
|||
|
it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHERE WE CAME FROM:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Church of All Worlds traces its history back to 1962, when a "water
|
|||
|
brotherhood" called "Atl" was formed by Tim Zell and Lance Christie at
|
|||
|
Westminster College in Fulton, Missouri. During the mid 60's the group
|
|||
|
was centered on the University of Oklahoma campus at Norman and operated
|
|||
|
under the name "Atlan Foundation". A periodical "The Atlan Torch" (later
|
|||
|
"The Atlan Annals") was published from 1962-1968. In 1968, following a
|
|||
|
move to St. Louis, the Church of All Worlds was incorporated, becoming
|
|||
|
the first of the Neo-Pagan/Earth Religions to obtain full federal
|
|||
|
recognition. In March of that year, the Green Egg appeared. From its
|
|||
|
inauspicious beginnings as a one page ditto sheet, it grew over 80
|
|||
|
issues into a 60 page journal, evolving into the most significant
|
|||
|
periodical in the Pagan movement during the 1970's. After a 10 year
|
|||
|
hiatus while the original staff moved to northern California to
|
|||
|
experience a life of homesteading in the mountain wilderness, the Green
|
|||
|
Egg resumed publication in 1988 with its 81st edition.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Church of All Worlds took much inspiration from the 1961 science
|
|||
|
fiction classic, 'Stranger in a Strange Land' by Robert Heinlein. In the
|
|||
|
novel, the stranger, Michael Valentine Smith, was an earthman born on
|
|||
|
Mars and raised by Martians. Among his other adventures upon being
|
|||
|
brought to earth was the formation of the "Church of All Worlds". The
|
|||
|
"Church" was built around "Nests," a combination of congregation and
|
|||
|
expanded family. A basic concept was "grokking" i.e. the ability to be
|
|||
|
fully empathic. It also emphasised the experience of co-equal love
|
|||
|
2536
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
between sexes. The common greeting was "thou Art God;" as recognition of
|
|||
|
the immanent divinity in each person.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The basic theology of the real-life Church of All Worlds is a form of
|
|||
|
pantheism which focusses on immanent rather than transcendant divinity.
|
|||
|
The most important theological statement came in the form of revelatory
|
|||
|
writings by Tim (now Otter) Zell in 1970-1973, on the theory which later
|
|||
|
became known as the "Gaia Thesis". This concept is a biological
|
|||
|
validation of an ancient intuition: that the planet is a single living
|
|||
|
organism; Mother Earth (Gaia). Pantheists hold as divine the living
|
|||
|
spirit of Nature. Thus to CAW recognises Gaia, Pan and other nature
|
|||
|
spirits as the Divine Pantheon. In this manner, the Church of All Worlds
|
|||
|
became a forerunner of the Deep Ecology movement.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Though the Church maintains an egalitarian rather than matriarchal
|
|||
|
social structure, nevertheless, through its focus on Mother Nature as
|
|||
|
Goddess, its recognition and ordination of women to the priesthood, and
|
|||
|
the important central policy making positions held by women in the
|
|||
|
Church, CAW can rightly be held to be the first Eco-Feminist Church. We
|
|||
|
are not a secret or members only organisation, and we welcome partici-
|
|||
|
pation by all who are sincerely interested in our path regardless of
|
|||
|
race, sex, national or cultural origins or sexual preference. We support
|
|||
|
unity through diversity. Our only creed states: "The Church of All
|
|||
|
Worlds is dedicated to the celebration of life, the maximum actualisa-
|
|||
|
tion of human potential and the realisation of ultimate individual
|
|||
|
freedom and personal responsibility in harmonious eco-psychic relation-
|
|||
|
ship with the total Biosphere of Holy Mother Earth"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Worship in the Church involves weekly or monthly meeting which are held
|
|||
|
usually in the homes of nest members on a rotational basis. The basic
|
|||
|
liturgical form is a Circle where members take turns in sharing their
|
|||
|
creativity. A chalice of water is always shared around the Circle either
|
|||
|
as the opening or closing of the ceremony. Other events are celebrated
|
|||
|
at the Church retreat sanctuary, a 55 acre parcel of land called
|
|||
|
"Annwfn" in Northern California. It is maintained by a small residential
|
|||
|
community of caretakers. In addition to various campfire and ritual
|
|||
|
areas, the land has several hand-built buildings including a two-storey
|
|||
|
temple, plus a garden, an orchard and a small pond. It has limited solar
|
|||
|
electricity, propane hot water and a radio telephone, but no TV. In
|
|||
|
addition to the eight Celtic seasonal festivals, we hold handfastings,
|
|||
|
vision quests, rites of passage, workshops, retreats, work parties,
|
|||
|
summer camps and staff meetings on the land.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As in "Stranger in a Strange Land", congregations of the Church of All
|
|||
|
Workds are called nests, and quite a few are currently in existance
|
|||
|
around the world. See the latest issue of Green Egg for listings to
|
|||
|
find the nest nearest you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Over the years, the Church has founded a number of subsidiary branch
|
|||
|
orders through which we practice and teach our religion. These include:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NEMETON - Founded in 1972 by Gwydion Pendderwen and Alison Harlow, this
|
|||
|
is the publishing arm. Tapes, records, songbooks, T-shirts,
|
|||
|
figurines, jewelery and philosophical tracts. Catalog $US 1.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FOREVER FORESTS - Founded in 1977 by Gwydion Pendderwen, this is the
|
|||
|
Churches ecology branch. Sponsors tree planting rituals and
|
|||
|
environmental actions. Has stewardship of Annwfn, the Church
|
|||
|
2537
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
land.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ECOSOPHICAL RESEARCH ASSN - Founded in 1977 by Morning Glory Zell, the
|
|||
|
ERA is devoted to research and exploration in the fields of
|
|||
|
history, mythology, and natural sciences.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
LIFEWAYS - Founded in 1983 by Anodea Judith, this is the teaching
|
|||
|
order. Offers workshops, classes, healing rituals and
|
|||
|
training for the priesthood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PEACEFUL ORDER OF MOTHER EARTH - Founded 1n 1988 by Willowoak, POEM is
|
|||
|
dedicated to children and child nurturing. Provides enriching
|
|||
|
activities for children at gatherings, summer camps,and a quarterly childrens magazine, 'How About Magic?'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FOR MORE INFORMATION:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Director of Australian Operations,
|
|||
|
PO Box 408,
|
|||
|
Woden, ACT, 2606,
|
|||
|
AUSTRALIA.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FAX (06) 299 4100
|
|||
|
PHONE (06) 299 2432
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What is Myth?
|
|||
|
This article appeared in Web of Wyrd #10, and is by Anna from Canberra.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mythology can be approached from various perspectives, such as anthropo-
|
|||
|
logical, sociological, folk-lorist, psychological and metaphysical. Our
|
|||
|
understanding of what myth is depends on the perspective we use. The
|
|||
|
folk-lorist is interested in the variety of myths and their spread with
|
|||
|
migrations of peoples. The anthropologists study myth as part of a
|
|||
|
peoples' culture. The sociologist is interested in how it helps society
|
|||
|
to function. The psychologist studies its effects on peoples' perspec-
|
|||
|
tives, and how it helps them cope with the world in which they live. The
|
|||
|
occultist and mystic regard it as a tool to help them achieve their
|
|||
|
aims, whether that be union with the divine, or a greater understanding
|
|||
|
of themselves and the divine within. Myth occurs in the history of
|
|||
|
most, if not all, human traditions and communities, and is a basic
|
|||
|
constituent of human culture. It occurs both with and without associated
|
|||
|
rites (though not all rites have myths associated with them). This paper
|
|||
|
discusses the purpose of myth, and how we may use myth more effectively
|
|||
|
in the magical context.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some definitions of myth:
|
|||
|
"Myth is the secret opening through which the
|
|||
|
inexhaustible energy of the cosmos pour through into human
|
|||
|
cultural manifestation."
|
|||
|
(Campbell: The Masks of God - Primitive Mythology)
|
|||
|
"Myth is a psychic phenomenon that reveals the nature of
|
|||
|
the soul."
|
|||
|
Jung: The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious)
|
|||
|
"Myths are accounts about how the world came to be the
|
|||
|
2538
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
way it is, about a super-ordinary realm of events before (or
|
|||
|
behind) the natural world."
|
|||
|
(Keesing: Cultural Anthropology - a Contemporary
|
|||
|
Perspective)
|
|||
|
"A myth is a statement about society and man's place in
|
|||
|
it and the surrounding universe."
|
|||
|
(Middleton: Myth and Cosmos)
|
|||
|
"Myth is a collective term used for one kind of symbolic
|
|||
|
communication and specifically indicates one basic form of
|
|||
|
religious symbolism, as distinguished from symbolic behaviour
|
|||
|
(cult, ritual) and symbolic places or objects (such as temples
|
|||
|
and icons). Myths are specific accounts concerning gods or
|
|||
|
superhuman beings and extraordinary events or circumstances at
|
|||
|
a time that is altogether different from that of ordinary
|
|||
|
human experience."
|
|||
|
(Encyclopaedia Britannica)
|
|||
|
From these definitions it can be seen that myth has two functions,
|
|||
|
esoteric and exoteric. The exoteric function is to: "...bind the
|
|||
|
individual to his family's system of historically-conditioned senti-
|
|||
|
ments, as a functioning member of a sociological organism." (Campbell:
|
|||
|
ibid)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In this role myth is exploratory and narrative. An example is the North
|
|||
|
American tale: Old man saw a circle of cottontail rabbits singing and
|
|||
|
making medicine; they would lie in the ashes of a hot fire and sing
|
|||
|
while one of their number covered them up; it was lots of fun. Old Man
|
|||
|
asked to be shown how to do this, and was covered in the coals and ashes
|
|||
|
and was not burnt. Then he wanted to be the one to cover up the others,
|
|||
|
and all the rabbits jumped into the fire. Only one got out, who was
|
|||
|
about to have babies; Old Man let her go so that there would continue to
|
|||
|
be rabbits. She went off with a dark place on her back where she got
|
|||
|
singed, which all rabbits since have had. The others he roasted and laid
|
|||
|
on red willow brush to cool. The grease soaked into the branches and
|
|||
|
even today, if you hold red willow over a fire, you will see the grease
|
|||
|
on the bark. This myth is explanatory; it explains two observed
|
|||
|
features of the natural world.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another myth explains not the natural world, but the use man puts it to.
|
|||
|
This is an Ojibway myth explaining the origin of maize and man's use of
|
|||
|
it. To summarise this myth: a young man went to the forest to fast for
|
|||
|
seven days and search for his spirit guide or guardian. During this
|
|||
|
period he was visited by a richly-dressed handsome young man, sent by
|
|||
|
the Great Spirit, whom he had to wrestle, despite his weakness from his
|
|||
|
fast. Before the last time the visitor told him he would prevail this
|
|||
|
time, and gave him instructions: how to prepare the ground, how to bury
|
|||
|
his body, how to care for the ground after, and how to harvest the maize
|
|||
|
that would grow. This he did, so his people now have maize. This myth
|
|||
|
not only explains the origin of maize, but also gives instructions for
|
|||
|
planting, care and harvesting, thus ensuring that all the tribe know how
|
|||
|
to grow it, as well as learn where it came from. Other myths are
|
|||
|
justifying and validating, answering questions about the nature and
|
|||
|
foundation of ritual and cultic customs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An example is the Blackfoot myth about the origin of the Buffalo Dance.
|
|||
|
The Blackfeet hunt buffalo by chasing them over a cliff, but at one time
|
|||
|
they could not induce the animals to the fall, and the people were
|
|||
|
starving. A young woman, seeing a herd of buffalo near the edge of the
|
|||
|
fall said, "if you will only jump into the canal, I shall marry one of
|
|||
|
2539
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
you." The buffalo did so, and a big bull came and carried her off. Her
|
|||
|
father came looking for her, but was trampled to pieces by the buffalo.
|
|||
|
The woman got a piece of his backbone and sang over it until his body
|
|||
|
was restored and he was alive again. The buffalo allowed the woman and
|
|||
|
her father to go, on condition that they learn the dance and song of the
|
|||
|
buffalo, and not forget them. For these would be the magical means by
|
|||
|
which the buffalo killed by the people for their food should be restored
|
|||
|
to life, just as the man killed by the buffalo was restored. This myth
|
|||
|
tells the people why they do the dance, and the consequences if they
|
|||
|
don't. It is also a piece of sympathetic magic designed to increase the
|
|||
|
fertility of the buffalo herds when the dance is performed. As such it
|
|||
|
gives them a sense of control over some of the important factors of
|
|||
|
their environment and indicates appropriate action if the buffalo do
|
|||
|
decline.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Myths also have a descriptive function, explaining facts beyond normal
|
|||
|
reason and observation. Creation myths are an example. The Norse
|
|||
|
creation myth describes Niffleheim forming out of the Abyss, with ice to
|
|||
|
the north and fire to the south.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From the melting ice where these two realms met formed a giant, Ymir,
|
|||
|
and a cow, Audmulla, who became the wet-nurse of the gods. From Ymir
|
|||
|
came the frost giants, and Audmulla's licking of the ice freed the
|
|||
|
progenitors of the gods, Odin, Vile and Ve. And so the myth goes on,
|
|||
|
describing the creation of the world, the gods and mankind. This myth
|
|||
|
does not describe or explain the world as it is, but how it came about
|
|||
|
in the first place. It is an explanation of something that man couldn't
|
|||
|
see or comprehend, that is beyond his knowledge and experience.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One purpose of myth is to help tie a community together. When
|
|||
|
myth is expressed in ritual, it builds the community, or
|
|||
|
specific segments of it, together. An example is the
|
|||
|
Aborigines' use of myth in boys' initiation rites. Myths are
|
|||
|
revealed to the boys as part of their initiation to manhood;
|
|||
|
since the women and children do not know these mysteries, they
|
|||
|
serve to bind the men together, and important factor for a
|
|||
|
group that needs to hunt together.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Myth gives a community a common framework, a common view of
|
|||
|
the world. The whole community has the same understanding of
|
|||
|
why the world is the way that it is. It also tells them how to
|
|||
|
behave in certain circumstances and why they should do so; why
|
|||
|
their society is structured the way that it is, and what will
|
|||
|
happen if they break cultural taboos.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An example in our cultural context is the myth of David and
|
|||
|
Goliath. This myth tells us how to behave in a situation where
|
|||
|
we are faced with overwhelming odds. It teaches us courage
|
|||
|
rather than running away, and suggests an approach that can be
|
|||
|
used to cope with the situation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Myth provides the moral values of the culture. Many of our
|
|||
|
moral values, for example, come from the Christian myths. The
|
|||
|
story of David and Goliath is one reason why we revere
|
|||
|
courage. Murder and theft are regarded as wrong, evil, as the
|
|||
|
myth of Moses teaches us. The myth of Noah and the Ark tells
|
|||
|
us of the consequences of evil and righteousness. To summarise
|
|||
|
then, myth provides a guide for the individual throughout his
|
|||
|
2540
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
life; one that aids him to live in health, strength, and
|
|||
|
harmony in the particular society in which he was born.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Myth also has an esoteric function, which is almost the opposite of the
|
|||
|
exoteric function. Myth transforms the individual, detatching him from
|
|||
|
his local historical and cultural condition, and leading him to some
|
|||
|
kind of ineffable experience. It provides a bridge between an in-
|
|||
|
dividual's local consciousness and universal consciousness. Myth and
|
|||
|
rites constitute a mesocosm, a mediating middle cosmos through which
|
|||
|
the microcosm of the individual is brought into relation with the
|
|||
|
macrocosm of the all, the universe. Myth, "... fosters the centering and
|
|||
|
unfolding of the universe in integrity with himself (microcosm), his
|
|||
|
culture (mesocosm), the universe (macrocosm) and finally with the
|
|||
|
ultimate creative mystery that is both beyond and within himself and all
|
|||
|
things." (Houston: The Search for the Beloved)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Myth bridges the gap between ourselves and godhead, providing a path
|
|||
|
that we may use to become aware of the cosmos, the godhead. In this
|
|||
|
context, R J Stewart describes creation myths not as explorations but
|
|||
|
as, "... resonant re-creations that echo the original creation... an
|
|||
|
organic timeless flow of images and narrative within which such
|
|||
|
questions [of the nature of the world] were by-passed altogether, for
|
|||
|
the 'answers' of such mythology come from deep levels of
|
|||
|
consciousness, in which universal patterns or intimations are
|
|||
|
apprehended." (Stewart: The Elements of Creation Myth)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we imagine a creation myth, irrespective of our belief or
|
|||
|
disbelief in the myth, we re-create or re-balance ourselves. Another
|
|||
|
function of myth is to act as a filter. The full, unadulterated
|
|||
|
experience of the universal consciousness is more than our minds are
|
|||
|
capable of holding, and there are those who went too far and fell into
|
|||
|
psychosis and other imbalances as a result. Myth provides a way of
|
|||
|
experiencing universal consciousness or godhead without it overwhelming
|
|||
|
us to the point where we cannot return to ourselves.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is an alternative way of looking at the esoteric levels of myth.
|
|||
|
C G Jung considers mythological processes to be, "symbolic expressions
|
|||
|
of the inner unconscious drama of the psyche which becomes accessible to
|
|||
|
man's consciousness by way of projection." (Jung: ibid.) He views the
|
|||
|
unconscious as having two levels; personal and collective. The personal
|
|||
|
unconscious contains experiences that have been forgotten, whereas the
|
|||
|
collective unconscious has contents and modes of behaviour that have
|
|||
|
never been through consciousness, and are more or less the same
|
|||
|
everywhere and in everyone. The contents of the collective unconscious
|
|||
|
are called archetypes.They are expressed in myth and fairy-tale in a
|
|||
|
specific form, but can also be experienced by the individual in a more
|
|||
|
naive and less understandable form as dreams and visions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An archetype is a memory deposit, derived from endless repetition of a
|
|||
|
typical situation in life. It is the psychic expression of an anatomi-
|
|||
|
cally physiologically determined natural tendency. Archetypes are
|
|||
|
normally referred to as figures; the wise old man, the mother, the
|
|||
|
trickster. However, they also include experiences, of which an example
|
|||
|
is the birth experience. Everyone goes through this experience, so it
|
|||
|
has made a strong imprint on the collective unconscious. As a result,
|
|||
|
rebirth experiences are a very powerful mythic image, and form the core
|
|||
|
of initiation rites and the process of becoming a shaman.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2541
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For example, as part of his initiation into manhood, and Arandan boy,
|
|||
|
after the trauma of circumcision (which mirrors the birth trauma),
|
|||
|
stands in the smoke of a fire, a repetition of the smoking he underwent
|
|||
|
as soon as he was born. Similarly, many shamans, ind escribing the
|
|||
|
experience that made them a shaman, report being swallowed or eaten by
|
|||
|
an animal or spirit person, then being reborn. Taking on a new name at
|
|||
|
initiation is an outward symbol of the rebirth that has occurred.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Archetypes have given rise to the eternal images in myth and religion.
|
|||
|
These are meant to attract, convince, fascinate, overpower. They give
|
|||
|
man an experience of the divine, while at the same time protecting him
|
|||
|
from being completely overwhelmed. In this sense, archetypes and mythic
|
|||
|
images are the same; they are both the gateway for this experience of
|
|||
|
the divine. They are an image or a reflection of a god or goddess,
|
|||
|
but are not the divine itself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the Greek creation myth Gaea is the archetype of the earth mother,
|
|||
|
the image of that aspect of godhead; the image that allows us to reach
|
|||
|
out and touch that aspect of godhead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However the mythic image of Gaea, the archetype image from the myth, is
|
|||
|
not actually godhead itself. Both are filters, not the actuality.
|
|||
|
Jung sees archetypes as having psychological as well as metaphysical
|
|||
|
significance. In our daily lives our attention is focused outwards to
|
|||
|
deal with the world, and we lose contact with our inner world, powers in
|
|||
|
our psyche such as creativity. Myth is a means to bring us back in touch
|
|||
|
with these inward forces. When archetypes are activated in our lives we
|
|||
|
have two choices: either let the archetype have its way irrespective of
|
|||
|
other factors, or block it, producing a conflict that leads to neurosis.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jung sees the symbols of modern psychology analogous to those of myth,
|
|||
|
and considers that we have replaced myth by psychology. We have done so
|
|||
|
as a result of a growing impoverishment of symbols; as our culture has
|
|||
|
become more scientific and rational, we have analysed our cultural
|
|||
|
mythic symbols until they have appeared to die, leaving us with a
|
|||
|
culture that seems superficial to many.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some individuals have coped with this by turning to the myths of other
|
|||
|
cultures, leading to the popularity of eastern philosophy in western
|
|||
|
culture. Others haven't coped at all, hence the increased violence,
|
|||
|
crime, despair, suicide, and so on, of our culture. Some are developing
|
|||
|
new modern myths, imspired by visions such as the blue-green jewel of
|
|||
|
the earth seen from space.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because myth is a means of regeneration for both the individual and the
|
|||
|
group, this turning to old myths, to myths of other cultures and to new
|
|||
|
myths coming out of our culture is seen by people such as Campbell as
|
|||
|
the beginning of a new age, a rebirth of mankind. Whether this is so
|
|||
|
remains to be seen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What does this teach us about the use of myth in magic? What we often do
|
|||
|
in Wicca is to take an old myth and apply it or adapt it in some way for
|
|||
|
our use in ritual. Understanding the distinction between the two levels
|
|||
|
of myth, exoteric and esoteric, aids in this adaptation. To modify a
|
|||
|
myth for use in ritual, those aspects of the myth relating only to the
|
|||
|
exoteric, ie the explanatory and justifying aspects, can be excluded
|
|||
|
with impunity. However, those aspects relating to the esoteric function
|
|||
|
(some, of course, may relate to both) cannot be excluded or modified
|
|||
|
2542
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
without changing or destroying the myth's ability to take us beyond
|
|||
|
ourselves and towards the universal consciousness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another aspect to consider is how this journey to universal conscious-
|
|||
|
ness is achieved. To experience myth fully requires the willing
|
|||
|
suspension of disbelief. Logic is set aside, imagination comes into
|
|||
|
play, and the masks used change from the symbolic to the actuality.
|
|||
|
Enactment of the myth becomes, not people masked and dressed up, but
|
|||
|
reality itself. Children do this easily; to a child playing, a piece of
|
|||
|
wood is a person or a horse, to the extent that the child can become
|
|||
|
terrified of a piece of wood that at the beginning of the game he or she
|
|||
|
pretended was a monster. To the adult westerner with his developed
|
|||
|
rational mind this is more difficult, and much of western occult
|
|||
|
training is aimed at attaining this child-like state of experiencing the
|
|||
|
world and myth again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Meditation stills the active mind. Visualisation and imagination create
|
|||
|
the symbols, the game, the mythic images. Ritual gives the images life,
|
|||
|
enacting the myth so that it might impact upon the individual. Con-
|
|||
|
centration maintains the images long enough that the desired effect is
|
|||
|
attained. The result: contact with, and experience of, universal
|
|||
|
consciousness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally, the fate of our cultural myths warns us of a danger that lies
|
|||
|
in wait with the myths we use. The mind is a powerful tool that is very
|
|||
|
useful in magic; eg, it can prevent us from falling into the trap of
|
|||
|
self-delusion. However, abuse of the mind in relation to myths can be
|
|||
|
destructive. Myths are experiential. If we analyse and explain away the
|
|||
|
myths we use in the same way our culture has recently done with its own
|
|||
|
myths, we run the risk of devaluing them to the extent that they no
|
|||
|
longer have an impact on us and can no longer be used effectively to
|
|||
|
touch godhead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
References
|
|||
|
Campbell J: "The Masks of God: Primitive Mythology"
|
|||
|
(Penguin Books, New York, 1969)
|
|||
|
"Myths to Live By" (Bantam Books, New York, 1972)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Encycopaedia Britannica, vol 12, macropaedia, 15th edition,1978
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Houston J: "The Search for the Beloved. Journeys in Mythology and
|
|||
|
Sacred Psychology" (Jeremy P Tarcher Inc., Los
|
|||
|
Angeles, 1987)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jung C G: "The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious" (Bollingen
|
|||
|
Series XX, Princeton University Press, New York,1969)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Keesing RM: "Cultural Anthropology: a Contemporary Perspective"(Halt,
|
|||
|
Rinehart and Winston, New York, 1976)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Middleton J: "Myth and Cosmos: Readings in Mythology and Symbolism"
|
|||
|
(University of Texas Press, London, 1967)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Stewart RJ: "The Elements of Creation Myth" (Element Books Ltd, Longmead, 1989)
|
|||
|
"Magical Tales: the Story-telling Tradition" (Aquarian
|
|||
|
Press, London, 1990)
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2543
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Generic Pagan Funeral for a Elder Woman
|
|||
|
By: She-Wolf
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(as written, to be conducted by a group of Priestess, Priest, chief
|
|||
|
mourner and possibly other coven members as attendants, i.e. ushers.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The room (perhaps of a funeral home) is decorated with evergreen boughs
|
|||
|
and roses. This supposes there is a casket, but may be adapted if there
|
|||
|
is a picture only of the deceased.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Before anyone comes into the room, the priest and priestess may cast a
|
|||
|
circle, summon the quarters and invoke the Lady and Lord.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the mourners enter, they will be greeted at the door (and portal to
|
|||
|
the circle) by the Priest and Priestess. When all are seated, the
|
|||
|
priestess begins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRIESTESS: (adapted from the "Decent of the Goddess," in the Farrars'
|
|||
|
Witches Bible Complete )
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are three great events in the life of a person: love, death and
|
|||
|
resurrection to a new life. Of these love is the most important. For
|
|||
|
by love and in fulfillment of it, we may again be joined with our
|
|||
|
families and friends, remembering and loving them again. Death cannot
|
|||
|
take away love or our loved ones.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Without love there is no birth, without birth no death, without death no
|
|||
|
rebirth. This is the miracle of love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRIEST:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-------(name of Chief mourner, here a son), loving son, all here feel
|
|||
|
your sorrow and with you honor --------(name of deceased).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nearest relative or chief mourner tells about the persons life and
|
|||
|
accomplishments. Others may speak also. When this is finished, the
|
|||
|
priest continues.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRIEST:(adapted from memorial service of "Magical rites from the Crystal
|
|||
|
Well")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a while we have lost one who is dear to us, but it is only for a
|
|||
|
time and we should not be sorrowful. There is a reason to be here and
|
|||
|
a reason to go when we have fulfilled the tasks of a life's work. Dying
|
|||
|
is only a way of forgetting, of resting, of returning to the eternal
|
|||
|
source to be renewed and made strong.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PRIESTESS:(adapted from the rite of the Three-Fold-Goddess in the
|
|||
|
Witches Bible)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Behold a woman who has been three women. First a girl full of dreams
|
|||
|
and hope. Then a mother who brought forth life and gave love. Finally
|
|||
|
an elder, rich in knowledge and experience. Her journey is ended and a
|
|||
|
new one begun. Let us bid her farewell and entreat all her loved ones
|
|||
|
who have gone before her to greet and guide her on her way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The priest may then instruct the mourners to bid a personal farewell if
|
|||
|
they desire, then proceed to the foyer or otherwise outside the room.
|
|||
|
2544
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is the traditional time to play the departed loved one's favorite
|
|||
|
song or hymn. Again, some attendant should be at the portal to see all
|
|||
|
out of the circle. The priest, priestess and perhaps the chief mourner
|
|||
|
may then thank the Gods, release the quarters and open the circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some refreshment in the outer area might be available to help the people
|
|||
|
ground a bit. The pall bearers may then return and carry the casket to
|
|||
|
the conveyance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At the grave side, salt or ashes, water and wine, and aromatic oil may
|
|||
|
have been poured to bless the site.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We wish you all love and happiness. Do not forget us. We will not
|
|||
|
forget you. We find our peace and hope in the sure and certain
|
|||
|
knowledge that we shall meet again and at that time we will celebrate in
|
|||
|
perfect love."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After the casket is lowered, the chief mourner throws earth upon the
|
|||
|
grave.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is again a traditional time for all to eat together. This helps in
|
|||
|
grounding.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CAW Contacts
|
|||
|
Tue 21 Dec 93 20:58
|
|||
|
By: Irv Koch
|
|||
|
Copied from "Nesting Notes" in GREEN EGG Winter '93-94 (Issue # 103)
|
|||
|
Accuracy NOT guaranteed: contact Nest Coordinator, Tony Navarra,
|
|||
|
692 SanJose Ave #6, SanFrancisco, CA 94110; 415-282-1872 or Voicemail
|
|||
|
at 510-549-7745 or e-mail (responds slow) at navarra@well.sf.ca.us to
|
|||
|
further confuse the issues. (Newletters -- samples = $2 standard).
|
|||
|
This may be "freqed" as CAWNEST1.txt (see below re complete set).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CAW OZ HQ (DRAGONSONG), Anthorr & Fiona Nomchong, Box 408, Woden, ACT
|
|||
|
2606 Australia; 06-299-2432 or Fax 299-4100.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Draconis Nest (DRAGONSONG), Bunz, 5 Sollya Pl, Rivett, ACT 2606
|
|||
|
Australia; 06-288-8732.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ectopia Nest (ECTOPIA NEST NEWS), Aeona Silversong, Box 335, Redwood
|
|||
|
Valley, CA 95470; 707-485-0098.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Eleusis, c/o Carrie McMaster, Box 300762, Arlington, TX 76007;
|
|||
|
(This is Dallas-FtWorth) 817-827-1218.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fog City (THE FOGHORN), Don Eigenhauser, 756A 12th Av, SanFrancisco,
|
|||
|
CA 94118; 415-751-4009.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Holy Oak Nest,Paul Moonoak,Box12625,Gainesville,FL32604;904-472-9395.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Home (GREEN SPIRIT), Gerald Osgood, 1/105 Washington St, Vic Park,
|
|||
|
WA 6100.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hornet's (THE ELEMENTAL), Helen & Quinton Phillips, 13 Reiby St,
|
|||
|
Newton, NSW.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ides Nest (IDOL CHATTER), Melissa Ellen Penn, 2140 Shattuck Av, Box
|
|||
|
2093, Berkely, CA 94704; 510-549-9606.
|
|||
|
2545
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lake Nest Monsters, Willowoak Ishtarwood, Box 5277, Clearlake, CA
|
|||
|
95422; 707-994-1742.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MACAW Nest (VOICE OF THE HERETICS), Kris Jensen, Box24124, Milwaukee,
|
|||
|
WI 53224; 414-357-6571.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Moon-in-Redwoods Nest (MIR NEWS), Eric HeBert, Box2610,McKinleyville,
|
|||
|
CA 95221; 707-839-6113.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Osprey Protonest, 855 Leesburg Ct, Huntington,MD 20639; 301-855-9479.
|
|||
|
South SF Bay & San Jose, CA, Jeff Williams; 408-378-5173.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our Lady of the Lakes Nest (WAVE INTERSECTIONS), Tess Kolney, Box
|
|||
|
80792, Minn., MN 55408; 612-824-2893.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Outpost (OUTPOSTULATE), c/o Danae, 86223 Franklin Blvd, Eugene, OR
|
|||
|
97405; 503-744-2517.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Primeval Soup, Carline Tully, 7 Turner St, East Malvern, VIC 3145,
|
|||
|
Australia; 03-751-9385.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Star City Sanctuary (CORONA), Avilynn Waters, 20851 ShermanWay #101,
|
|||
|
Canoga Park, CA 91306; 818-888-NEST.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Two Rivers Nest (BARSOON FISH 'RAP), Wilma McCann, 4247 Sloan Dr, N.
|
|||
|
Highlands, CA 95660; 916-344-9561.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Triskelion (CROWINGS ON), Larry Cornett, 10310 Main St #110, Fairfax,
|
|||
|
VA 22030; 703-904-8559(VoiceMail). E-mail: torin@netcom.com
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Valley of the Moon Nest (The LUNATIC FRINGE), Dragon Singing, Box
|
|||
|
5622, Santa Rosa, CA 95402.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Amber Agawela, 601 Brown Tr #421, Hurst, TX 76053-5754.
|
|||
|
Chane Alvarez, Box 11183, Huntsville, AL 35814; 205-837-7628.
|
|||
|
Inanna Arthen, Box 1233, Pepperell, MA 01463.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gabriele, 335 NW 19th Ave #352, Portland, OR 97209; 503-335-0975.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
David Hall, 2111 Lido Cr, Stockton, CA 95207; 209-474-7421.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Damien Markland, Box 2135, Crescent City, CA 94431.
|
|||
|
Kathryn Millar, Box 138,Gabriola Is, BC, VOR 1XO Canada;604-247-8929.
|
|||
|
Parris McBride, 102 San Salvador, Santa Fe, NM 87501.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John Percy, 1137 Borden St #202, Prince Rupert, BC V8J 1V6, Canada.
|
|||
|
Diana Parr, 7717 Brashear St #2, Pittsburg, PA 15221; 412-371-7065.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Silver Ravenwolf, Box 1392, Mechanicsburg, PA 17055; 717-432-9118.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Paul Shumway, 239 1/2 W.Mulberry, Lancaster, OH 43130; 614-654-5061.
|
|||
|
Jeanmarie Simpson, 454 Glenmanor Dr, Reno, NV 89509; 702-786-3969.
|
|||
|
"Mr Bill" Stewart, Box 24731, Winston-Salem, NC 27114; 919-723-8024.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Silva Viridis Thorne, Box 8853, Atlanta, GA 30306; 404-522-2131.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brett Culloden/Les Kiss, 6/L15 Leichardt St, Bronte, NSW 2113;
|
|||
|
02-387-2923.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2546
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Electronic CAW (Draft1 for SCARLET FLAME)
|
|||
|
Sat 18 Dec 93 21:22
|
|||
|
By: Irv Koch
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Triskelion Nest et al imported or diverted Otter up here for our
|
|||
|
Summer's End festival this past Oct/Nov, I in turn diverted him to my
|
|||
|
apt. and put him online to the International CAW "echo" on computer
|
|||
|
bulletin board systems. As a result I was to do a more extensive
|
|||
|
article on BBSes, Internet, and the like, with a shorter version
|
|||
|
directed at the membership, here. Events have been moving faster than
|
|||
|
I am, so this is just the basics of what is already happening and what,
|
|||
|
in my opinion (and there seems to be a lot of agreement) NEEDS to
|
|||
|
happen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The overall object of the entire exercise is for every CAW nest and
|
|||
|
activity to have a reasonably stable internet AND PODS phone number.
|
|||
|
These should be listed in SCARLET FLAME (not necessarily GREEN EGG) and
|
|||
|
used so ALL OF CAW can TALK TO EACH other, with only a few days "lag" as
|
|||
|
opposed to trying to pile the world on the shoulders of one small group
|
|||
|
putting out the central publications quarterly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is BY FAR the fastest, least effort, way to meet the challenge of
|
|||
|
everyone outside Northern California tending to be isolated. It is also
|
|||
|
the easiest, SAFEST, way to growth of the membership while still
|
|||
|
acculturating and assimilating new persons, not being overrun in such a
|
|||
|
way as to change the character of the organization.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It not only can be used to conduct national business, in a way, ADF and
|
|||
|
other groups are already doing it to some extent.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you don't understand the following, wait for the main article. If
|
|||
|
you do have a computer with a modem, just "go for it." There are
|
|||
|
plenty of computer experts who love people who listen to them. Once you
|
|||
|
get online at all, there are even more, if you ask politely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you have access to the Internet, and can get alt.religion.all-worlds
|
|||
|
then you have found CAW. Reports say that it's rarely posted to. You
|
|||
|
can change that by posting. Introduce yourself as a CAW member, ask a
|
|||
|
question or talk about what you're doing or want to do in CAW. It can
|
|||
|
build fast. Non-members will be drawn in to the discussion and even if
|
|||
|
they never join, if we can get 100 people -- and remember this is
|
|||
|
worldwide so you have access to many thousands -- this "newsgroup" can
|
|||
|
be moved to the main "rel" "hierarchy" and accessible by incredible
|
|||
|
numbers. And, for some reason the culture of the net tends to favor
|
|||
|
tolerance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Access to "THE net," however, isn't always easy to come by. Access to
|
|||
|
BBSes usually, more or less, is. Like pagan (or sf fan) publications,
|
|||
|
once you find one, it will lead you to many others. The object of your
|
|||
|
game here is to find one of the "fidonet TYPE," that either belongs
|
|||
|
to a network called PODS (Pagan Occult Distribution System) or is
|
|||
|
willing to join. Then you politely ask them to carry the CAW "echo" if
|
|||
|
they don't already. It's currently a hot item on PODS so that shouldn't
|
|||
|
be a problem.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This operation, thanks to Bunz of OZ CAW and others is already a going
|
|||
|
2547
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
operation. Bunz and myself are also building sets of downloadable
|
|||
|
files such as the bylaws, application, nesting-notes, other new member,
|
|||
|
and general information about CAW. (And we need help, people to furnish
|
|||
|
us ASCII copies of such stuff. It doesn't make any difference if it was
|
|||
|
created on a Macintosh, PC, or school Vax -- if you can get it into
|
|||
|
ASCII and fire it at either of our boards or any similar site, it is
|
|||
|
available to the world MUCH easier than people having to phone or mail
|
|||
|
someone and wait for the person to be available to stuff the material
|
|||
|
into the mail.) It's looking like we'll see 1 - 3 protonests formed in
|
|||
|
the next year or so, JUST from people who became interested by the
|
|||
|
Aussies and a few of us up here chatting, and already having Dancing
|
|||
|
Hummingbird's old electronic copy of the CAW application online. These
|
|||
|
new people will likely be knowledgeable stable types also, not your
|
|||
|
suburban kid cruising for new groups to play in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because these, unlike internet, are systems sitting in people's homes,
|
|||
|
possible targets of attacks, in some cases for reasons having
|
|||
|
nothing to do with beliefs, I'm not yet ready to list any system phone
|
|||
|
numbers besides my own. Some sysops don't want it. The following,
|
|||
|
however, are the Fidonet (more universal) addresses of PODS systems
|
|||
|
either known to be interested in the CAW echo or good candidates.
|
|||
|
Therefore if you can find ANY nearby Fidonet system (and they're
|
|||
|
EVERYwhere) and are VERY nice to the sysop, they can find you the phone
|
|||
|
number. Of course, if you dial in to a Fidonet system and they are
|
|||
|
spouting hellfire and brimstone -- you won't ask THAT sysop. (On the
|
|||
|
other hand, if you find a Fidonet system where half the people are
|
|||
|
talking Hebrew (but not Yiddish), there's a fair chance they're ALSO a
|
|||
|
PODS system -- go figure.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Also, all Fidonet addresses convert into internet e-mail-only addresses,
|
|||
|
thus:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My own BBS is 1:109/629 so to get me by normal internet, you send to
|
|||
|
Irv.Koch@f629.n109.z1.fidonet.org
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The board is 703-354-4176 if you want to dial straight in (Washington,
|
|||
|
DC area). Contact me one way or another and I can give leads on your
|
|||
|
area.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CAW Central OZ and Draconis Nest, Bunz (Ian Metcalfe), Anthorr
|
|||
|
Nomchong, et al in Canberra= 3:620/259
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hornets Proto-nest, Quintin & Helen Phillips
|
|||
|
in Werrington Co, NSW= 3:713/805
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Primeval Soup Proto-nest, Nigel Cooper and Caroline Tully in Melbourne=
|
|||
|
3:632/360
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Home Proto-nest, Gerald Osgood in Perth=3:690/115
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So far only Ian, Anthorr, and Quintin have equipment to call in; the
|
|||
|
others may or may not be reachable, yet, indirectly, but have systems
|
|||
|
near them, as listed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cary/Raleigh, NC = 1:151/186 (also possible "gate" to WWIVnet and
|
|||
|
Virtualnet)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reno/OKC-North, OK = 1:147/1701
|
|||
|
2548
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Providence, RI = 1:323/101
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Millington/Memphis, TN = 1:123/422 (REALLY good)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cincinatti, OH = 1:108/215
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SanDiego, CA = 1:202/909
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oakland, CA= 1:125/33 (Also the Buddhist net HQ)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
San Francisco, CA = 1:125/28 (not a sure bet)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fairfield, CA = 1:161/609 (not a sure bet)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Aurora/Denver, CO = 1:104/680 ("DarkLing," #2 in PODS, pretty much has
|
|||
|
sworn to do "anything which contributes to Pagan BBS networking")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Austin, TX = 1:382/502 (Chuck Haynes, PODS HQ)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
NorthMetro, NJ = 1:107/585 (very helpful)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
KC, MO = 1:280/89
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is, reportedly, a third type network with a CAW "sub" in opera-
|
|||
|
tion: WWIVnet. Work is proceeding on linking it to PODS, and the PODS
|
|||
|
online CAW to the one on Internet. Then it won't matter which you can
|
|||
|
access as what you say on one will show up on all, and you'll get
|
|||
|
answers from all. If you're on WWIVnet, ask for "Subtype 5303 Host 5303
|
|||
|
from Mind Game BBS."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Last, you can send e-mail to people in CAW FROM BBSes (ask the Sysop) as
|
|||
|
well as from Internet, and they mail back, even if they aren't on a BBS
|
|||
|
or directly on the Internet. Here are some key addresses:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GREEN EGG, Otter, etc. = 5878037@mcimail.com
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tony Navarra,Nest Coord. = navarra@well.sf.ca.us
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Quintin (in OZ) = elemental@peg.pegasus.oz.au
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Triskelion/Torin = c-a-w@netcom.com or torin@netcom.com ... willing/able
|
|||
|
to be an FTP site!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Eric HeBert (nest, Chaplain project, etc.) = 5986758@mcimail.com [The
|
|||
|
previously published addresses will NOT work from outside MCI's piece
|
|||
|
of the net. Use ONLY this format when sending to someone on MCImail.
|
|||
|
There is also a trick for Compuserv, besides converting the comma to a
|
|||
|
period, but I haven't figured it out yet. If you're sending FROM
|
|||
|
Bitnet, enclose the whole address in braces thus:
|
|||
|
{Irv.Koch@f629.n109.z1.fidonet.org}:internet
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sending TO "Bitnet" is a normal path name however it may NOT be the one
|
|||
|
your recipient is used to. Gates. Have them ask their Sysadmin.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Don't be surprised if this is only the first in a series of stuff about
|
|||
|
Electronic CAW.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
/s/ Sysop of Ice Fire (where Hell DOES freeze over?)
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2549
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ghosts of Christmas Past
|
|||
|
by Eric Maple
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Every December 25th the normally phlegmatic British let down their hair
|
|||
|
and plunge into an orgy of fun which one would normally associate with
|
|||
|
the people of more exuberant nations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Complete strangers wish one another a Happy Christmas as a parting
|
|||
|
greeting and the public houses are filled with revellers strenuously
|
|||
|
keeping up the spirit of the season of goodwill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Few of these light-hearted souls will be aware that the celebration
|
|||
|
of Christmas had its origins in the pagan worship of the Sun or, for
|
|||
|
that matter, that the funny hats, the evergreens and the festive board
|
|||
|
have nothing whatsoever to do with Jesus Christ, the Prince of Peace,
|
|||
|
but rather with the older gods worshipped by our ancestors in the
|
|||
|
twilight world of pre-Christmas Europe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is strange to consider that the presence of pork on the Christmas
|
|||
|
table and the custom of carrying in the boar's head was once associated
|
|||
|
with the sacrifice of a sacred Boar to the Sun god. At the festival of
|
|||
|
Frey, the dispenser of rain and sunshine in the mythology of
|
|||
|
Northern Europe, a boar was a good luck offering for the New Year and
|
|||
|
its head, with an apple in its mouth, was borne into the banqueting-hall
|
|||
|
amid singing and the sound of welcoming trumpets. Later in history,
|
|||
|
the boar's head gave way to the goose and the turkey. But where this
|
|||
|
custom survives, it should be seen as one of the many curious ghosts of
|
|||
|
Christmas past.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Consider the evergreens and their modern counterparts: the paper-
|
|||
|
-chains which festoon the house at Christmastide. The evergreen was
|
|||
|
once the symbol of immortality, declared sacred to the Teutonic nations,
|
|||
|
and given pride of place in celebrations associated with the Winter Sol-
|
|||
|
stice from which our modern Christmas is descended.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As a symbol, the evergreen means constancy and eternity, and even in
|
|||
|
the Orient we find that it expresses a similar idea, for the Japanese
|
|||
|
believe the evergreen needle brings longevity and prosperity. The holly,
|
|||
|
especially, brings happiness and friendship, but if kept in the house
|
|||
|
after New Year's Day misfortune is ordained. Generally speaking,
|
|||
|
however, all evergreens must be taken down by Twelfth Night-- then all
|
|||
|
will be well.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When we look around the room that has been decked with the regalia
|
|||
|
of the Christmas party our eyes inevitably settle on one of the focal
|
|||
|
points, the mistletoe. In pagan times, it was customary to celebrate
|
|||
|
the death of the old year and the birth of the new by kissing under the
|
|||
|
mistletoe's berries. Old enemies were then expected to forget their
|
|||
|
quarrels and take a ceremonial kiss, promising to live in amity from
|
|||
|
that time forth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not generally known that the mistletoe became a powerful
|
|||
|
life symbol because it grew' berries in winter when other plant life
|
|||
|
seemed dead. Once known as All Heal, it was employed as an ingredient
|
|||
|
in many folk medicines. It was the golden bough of the ancient Druids
|
|||
|
and, because of its association with sacrificial ceremonies, was
|
|||
|
outlawed by the Church as an emblem of paganism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2550
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oddly enough, the sole exception was York Minster where a sprig of
|
|||
|
mistletoe was placed on the altar each Christmas. A general pardon for
|
|||
|
crimes remained in force throughout that city for as long as it remained
|
|||
|
there.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The central symbol of the Christmas scene, the evergreen
|
|||
|
Christmas tree, had its origins in Germany where St Boniface cut
|
|||
|
down a sacred oak which was worshipped by the pagans and, to placate
|
|||
|
them, offered a fir tree in its place. However, later research
|
|||
|
indicates that traces of a similar custom existed in other lands,
|
|||
|
notably Greece and Rome, where trees were decorated at the time of year
|
|||
|
later dedicated to Christmas. There is also reason for believing that
|
|||
|
the same or a similar custom was known in ancient Egypt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The mystical heritage of Christmas is very strongly represented in
|
|||
|
one of the principal characters in the celebrations, Santa Claus, the
|
|||
|
embodiment of the spirit of goodwill. The name Santa Claus is in fact a
|
|||
|
corruption of the fifth century St Nicholas, the Bishop of Myra, who was
|
|||
|
honoured with special ceremonies by the Greeks and Romans on December
|
|||
|
6th, later changed to December 25th.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This distinctly un- ghostlike genus of happiness was a 'reincar-
|
|||
|
nation' of Odin, God of the Scandinavians who, on the conversion of
|
|||
|
Northern Europe to Christianity, was transformed first into St Nicholas
|
|||
|
and later into the modern Father Christmas.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christmas has no equal as a religious feast; it is the most
|
|||
|
important as well as the most enjoyable festival of the entire year. Yet
|
|||
|
even the good things spread out on the table have their religious
|
|||
|
aspects, particularly the mince-pies which were originally fashioned in
|
|||
|
the shape of small cribs in honour of the Christ Child.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Among the superstitions associated with mince-pies is one which
|
|||
|
demands that the Christmas reveller makes a pilgrimage among his
|
|||
|
neighbours and friends demanding the gift of a mince-pie wherever he
|
|||
|
calls. For each one eaten, so goes the tradition, the visitor may expect
|
|||
|
a month's good health for the ensuing year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Originally, mince-pies contained a far more potent filling than
|
|||
|
mere mincemeat. They were stuffed with flesh of game hashed together
|
|||
|
with pickled mushrooms. One should always make a wish when taking the
|
|||
|
first bite of the first mince-pie of the season.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Christmas pudding qualifies as a magical ritual in its own
|
|||
|
own right, for it is surrounded by the most curious ceremonies.
|
|||
|
Prior to the 18th century the pudding was known as Plum Porage and was
|
|||
|
a concoction of plums, spices, wines, meat broth and breadcrumbs. It was
|
|||
|
eaten in a semi-liquid state and only later in its history were the
|
|||
|
plums replaced by raisins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To preserve good luck, the pudding should be stirred deasil or
|
|||
|
clockwise: a ceremony known to most psychic cooks. Lucky charms and
|
|||
|
silver coins have to be incorporated in the mix to bring good fortune to
|
|||
|
the eater, usually a silver coin, a silver thimble and a ring, with the
|
|||
|
following meanings: the silver coin brings good luck; the ring promises
|
|||
|
a happy marriage to the girl who finds it; while the thimble hints that
|
|||
|
she is likely to remain a spinster.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2551
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The most interesting feature of Christmas pudding lore is the custom
|
|||
|
of setting fire to the brandy, so that the pudding can be brought to the
|
|||
|
table all aflame. This is a curious reminder that in ancient times
|
|||
|
special fires were lit at the midwinter feast to honour the Sun god.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One ghost which has been finally exorcised from the Christmas
|
|||
|
scene is the Dumb Cake which in times past was prepared by single girls
|
|||
|
for consumption on Christmas Eve. Its ingredients were salt, wheatmeal
|
|||
|
and barley, and it had to be baked in complete silence. It was
|
|||
|
carefully placed in the oven and the front door opened precisely at
|
|||
|
midnight. The spectre of the girl's future husband was expected to
|
|||
|
enter the house at that time and march into the kitchen to turn the
|
|||
|
cake. In some areas the cook would prick her initials on the cake and
|
|||
|
in due course her future husband would materialise to add his
|
|||
|
initials to hers. Alas, this custom seems to have vanished for ever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The modern Christmas cake is still with us. It is supposed to have
|
|||
|
originated with a cake presented by the people of ancient Rome to their
|
|||
|
senators. A custom among Scots demanded that the cook should rise in the
|
|||
|
early hours of Christmas Day and bake sowen (oatmeal) cakes. These
|
|||
|
were distributed to the family at Hogmanay. If a cake happened to
|
|||
|
break, bad luck followed, but if it remained unbroken the eater
|
|||
|
could look forward to a Happy New Year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Although there is no clear-cut tradition that Christmas Day was ever
|
|||
|
associated with the giving of presents prior to modern times, it is
|
|||
|
known that a similar custom was observed by the Romans on New Year's
|
|||
|
Day. The Roman gift would have been a goodwill symbol only, consisting
|
|||
|
of branches of evergreen, but in time the presents became more lavish.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Many of the enjoyable rituals which involve our lives at Christmas
|
|||
|
time are but the shadow survivals or 'ghosts' of very ancient customs
|
|||
|
performed around the close of the old year and the birth of the new, and
|
|||
|
the feast of fire celebrated at the time of the Winter Solstice to
|
|||
|
honour the Sun god.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the season of fire and light, as it is sometimes called, would
|
|||
|
be nothing without the Yule-log,for Christmas is also known as Yule,
|
|||
|
which was the Scandinavian feast of the Winter Solstice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the days of old, an oak log was cut down on Yule Eve, and borne
|
|||
|
with much ceremony into the house and rolled onto the huge fire that was
|
|||
|
to burn during the days of the Nativity, especially Christmas Day.
|
|||
|
Little did the pious Christians of the medieval world realise that
|
|||
|
originally it had been burned in honour of the god Thor and represented
|
|||
|
the sacred element: fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No doubt it was due to this association with the old gods that the
|
|||
|
hearth fire at Christmas assumed the important role which it retained
|
|||
|
until the advent of artificial forms of heating. The hearth was the
|
|||
|
centre for the telling of Christmas ghost stories and for those curious
|
|||
|
superstitions relating to the mysteries of fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Throughout Northern Europe there were traditions that the family
|
|||
|
ghosts returned at Christmas time to share the festival with their
|
|||
|
living relatives. In Brittany there was the custom of leaving food for
|
|||
|
the ghosts while the family attended church. In Scandinavia, stories
|
|||
|
were told of trolls (who were ogres not ghosts) returning at this
|
|||
|
2552
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
season to rattle the window-panes. In the British Isles there were
|
|||
|
contradictory beliefs, some people thought, erroneously, that no ghost
|
|||
|
had power to haunt during the Christmas season.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is when the light is extinguished save for the glowing embers
|
|||
|
that the ghost-story teller comes into his own and, surrounded by the
|
|||
|
family, describes some ancient haunting which is calculated to chill the
|
|||
|
blood of his listeners. Traditional hauntings include the posthumous
|
|||
|
adventures of Anne Boleyn who haunts her old homes during the Christmas
|
|||
|
season. Her ghost has been reported at Rochford Hall in Essex and Hever
|
|||
|
Castle in Kent, wandering headless during the 12 days of the festival.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are a number of cheerless proverbs which surface at the season
|
|||
|
of goodwill, as when someone observes, 'A green Christmas brings a full
|
|||
|
church-yard,' possibly to counteract any excessive exuberance among the
|
|||
|
party.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, the children turn to less ghostly rituals, including
|
|||
|
divination to discover the future. Each of them cuts an apple and
|
|||
|
counts the pips. The one whose apple has the most pips can look forward
|
|||
|
to the most happiness in the 12 months ahead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so young and old join in quiet communion with Christmas-
|
|||
|
es past, present and future, united in quaint ceremonies whose
|
|||
|
origins are lost in history - a celebration presided over by ancestral
|
|||
|
spirits who have been lured into the home from outer darkness by the
|
|||
|
glow of the pagan fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Yule Mythos
|
|||
|
The Bard
|
|||
|
Thu 23 Dec 93
|
|||
|
From "The Mystery of the Bards: The Book of the Fool"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hey! Wake up there!"
|
|||
|
The Fool opened His eyes, stretched, and rolled over on the soft
|
|||
|
grass of the Summerland.
|
|||
|
"I suppose you're talking to me?" he murmured.
|
|||
|
"I certainly am!" The Lady, shimmering in Her Aspect as the
|
|||
|
Goddess of Love, smiled at Him. Had He been human, that smile would have
|
|||
|
sent Him into a transport of happiness. As it was, He felt a little
|
|||
|
shiver of joy run on catfeet down his spine.
|
|||
|
"What's up?" He got to His feet, brushing back his hair.
|
|||
|
"What's up? WHAT'S UP?" The Lady looked at Him in disbelief.
|
|||
|
"Dummy! It's almost Your birthday!"
|
|||
|
The Fool looked puzzled for a moment. "My birthday? I thought We
|
|||
|
have been....for always. We don't -have- birthdays, do we?"
|
|||
|
The Lady grinned, shifting into the Nymph for a delightful
|
|||
|
moment. "No, we don't, but Humanity likes to give Us birthday parties,
|
|||
|
and yours is probably the biggest.....so you need to get moving!"
|
|||
|
"So I do! And this Aspect is probably one of my favorites!" The
|
|||
|
Fool jumped in the air, landing on His hands in a perfect handstand with
|
|||
|
a jingling of bells. Then he took His hands off the ground, and hung
|
|||
|
suspended, upside down, in mid-air. One leg was folded at the knee.
|
|||
|
"Can You stand on Your head?" He grinned.
|
|||
|
"Not with -this- dress on!" She laughed.
|
|||
|
2553
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Humming a tuneless melody. the Fool strode thru Summerland, and
|
|||
|
thru the cloudy space between the Worlds of the MultiVerse, finally
|
|||
|
ending up on a small, very green-and-blue planet that the natives called
|
|||
|
"the Earth."
|
|||
|
"It's My Birthday a-comin'!" He shouted, and there was a
|
|||
|
stirring, and a movement. The Life that was locked in the grip of Winter
|
|||
|
remembered that Spring would come, as it always will, and the half of
|
|||
|
the world that was in Summer gave a little quiver of happiness.
|
|||
|
He went to a Place, and put on the suit, and the Aspect to fit
|
|||
|
it. He hitched the nine animals to His sleigh, grooming them with loving
|
|||
|
hands. Then He loaded it with gifts for all the people of the Earth. He
|
|||
|
was helped by quite a lot of the smaller elves, who found the game most
|
|||
|
enjoyable. Most of these gifts were toys, but many of them were
|
|||
|
practical, useful things. Some, like Love, and Peace, and Happiness,
|
|||
|
were quite insubstantial....but they were His Gifts nonetheless.
|
|||
|
He laughed. No longer slim, but chunky (if not fat), and dressed
|
|||
|
in a red suit lined with white fur, His laughter was a "Ho! Ho! Ho!" of
|
|||
|
gladness that rolled over the Earth.
|
|||
|
He spent the next instant of Time ("And what a clever concept
|
|||
|
Time is," He thought in self-congratulation) delivering His gifts,
|
|||
|
riding the sleigh to the music of tiny bells thru the Night.
|
|||
|
"Good Yule! Merry Christmas! Happy Hanukka! Io Saturnalia! Hail
|
|||
|
Mithras! Welcome Cernunnos!" He shouted.
|
|||
|
"And a Happy Birthday to Me," He added under His breath, with a
|
|||
|
grin.
|
|||
|
He landed the sleigh, and unhitched His animals. Each one was
|
|||
|
Named, and each one nuzzled Him as an old friend. The last was younger
|
|||
|
then the rest, and full of energy, bounding across the Place like a
|
|||
|
puppy in a warm kitchen. The red light from his nose reflected on the
|
|||
|
snow, and gave a joyful light that lit the sky in a glowing aurora.
|
|||
|
The Fool laughed at the sight, and hung up His suit, and took
|
|||
|
off the Aspect, and returned to the Summerland over the paths He knew so
|
|||
|
well.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well," She said, "Did everything go all right?"
|
|||
|
The Fool leaned back against a tree and watched a butterfly land
|
|||
|
on His nose. "Yep. Got all My presents delivered. Did the usual
|
|||
|
sleigh-and-reindeer thing with the red suit and all.....great fun! I
|
|||
|
sure like to see the children happy."
|
|||
|
"Well, You sure are bass-ackwards sometimes!" The Lady shook Her
|
|||
|
finger at Him in mock anger.
|
|||
|
"Huh? Whattya mean?" The Fool was puzzled.
|
|||
|
"Well....everybody else -gets- presents for their birthdays. You
|
|||
|
gotta reverse it and give presents away!"
|
|||
|
The Fool giggled, and said, "That's my Nature, dearest. By the
|
|||
|
way, your fly's open."
|
|||
|
The Lady looked down and reached to zip up Her fly, and then did
|
|||
|
a perfect double-take.
|
|||
|
"But....I don't -have- a fly!"
|
|||
|
And the Fool leaned back against the World Tree and laughed and
|
|||
|
laughed and laughed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus it was, and so it is, and evermore shall be so!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2554
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following is from The Mysts of Annwfn Book of Shadows, and
|
|||
|
appeared in NightScapes Vol. 1, No. 5 (a journal of Magick,
|
|||
|
Paganism and the Occult). Subscriptions are $13.00 a year/six
|
|||
|
issues, sample copy $3.00. Write to: NightScapes, P.O. Box
|
|||
|
4559, Mesa, AZ 85211-4559. Phone: (602) 898-3551.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Information about The Mysts of Annwfn (who publishes
|
|||
|
NightScapes), can also be obtained by contacting the above
|
|||
|
information.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2555
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE LEGEND OF THE MAIDEN
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Mysts of Annwfn
|
|||
|
Book of Shadows
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Ages long past, the lovely Lady Brighid came to Hibernia
|
|||
|
to dwell in that land among her people. She brought to them many
|
|||
|
special treasures from the Outer Realms to enrich their lives.
|
|||
|
She gave them the art of Smithcraft, Poetry, and Inspiration.
|
|||
|
Brighid also shared a sacred Cauldron that overflowed with
|
|||
|
inspiration and love. She was adept at the healing arts, and in
|
|||
|
the Magick of Medicine. Her people loved her deeply, and kindled
|
|||
|
a fire in her honor which was constantly attended by nineteen
|
|||
|
maidens, and was never allowed to go out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Lady Brighid eventually became a mother, and her people
|
|||
|
rejoiced, knowing their lands would be fruitful just as their
|
|||
|
Goddess was fertile. However, Brighid also knew the misery of
|
|||
|
loss. When one of her beloved sons was killed, the whole land
|
|||
|
wept. She lamented so deeply that she invented "keening," the
|
|||
|
mournful song of the bereaved women of Erin. Her Flame burned so
|
|||
|
brightly, however, that happiness soon returned to the land. She
|
|||
|
bestowed upon her people, yet, another gift: The Art of
|
|||
|
Whistling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
However, in the fullness of time, the beloved Lady could no
|
|||
|
longer dwell openly with her people, and she made her home in the
|
|||
|
Sidhe. There, she would dwell close to her people and her land,
|
|||
|
and they could call upon her name at the appointed times, and
|
|||
|
keep her Flame burning within their hearts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Eternal Flame continues to burn!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2556
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following ritual derives from The Mysts of Annwfn Book of
|
|||
|
Shadows, and was publicly conducted by Goddess Moon Rising Coven
|
|||
|
in San Diego, Ca. on Imbolg, 1988, and by The Mysts of Annwfn
|
|||
|
Coven in Mesa, Az. at Pagan Arizona Network's Imbolg celebration
|
|||
|
in 1993.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This ritual appeared in NightScapes, Vol. 1, No. 5 (a journal of
|
|||
|
Magick, Paganism and the Occult). Subscriptions are $13.00 a
|
|||
|
year/six issues, sample copy $3.00. Write to: NightScapes, P.O.
|
|||
|
Box 4559, Mesa, Az 85211-4559. Phone (602) 898-3551.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Information on The Mysts of Annwfn (who publishes NightScapes),
|
|||
|
may also be obtained by contacting the above information.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2557
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CANDLEMAS RITUAL
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mysts of Annwfn
|
|||
|
Book of Shadows
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following ritual calls for the participation of eight
|
|||
|
people, and is best performed at a large gathering. The
|
|||
|
participants include: The Maiden Goddess, the Young Lord, the
|
|||
|
High Priestess, the High Priest, and the four Watchtowers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Specific items needed for this ritual are: a Crystal Ball,
|
|||
|
a cross of rushes, a mat, a basket, a phallic wand, a sprig of
|
|||
|
evergreen, pieces of paper, cakes, wine, and basic Altar and
|
|||
|
ritual equipment. All participants shall write upon the paper
|
|||
|
things and qualities they wish to gain during the coming season,
|
|||
|
and then place them in the basket prior to ritual.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Candlemas is the festival of the Flame, and is best
|
|||
|
performed at night. This is Brighid's celebration. Winter is
|
|||
|
bade farewell, and as Spring approaches, it's a time to think of
|
|||
|
love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* * * * *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All members of the ritual enter the Circle except for the
|
|||
|
Maiden. She should be wearing white, and is adorned with a
|
|||
|
garland of flowers in her hair. She stands out of sight,
|
|||
|
awaiting her cue. All attendants of the ritual should line the
|
|||
|
outer ring of the Circle, leaving a walkway into it. The Young
|
|||
|
Lord is to position himself among the attendants.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priest starts the ritual by saying:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The young Sun King now begins to feel the first stirring of
|
|||
|
desire for the Lady. The Goddess patiently awaits her future
|
|||
|
lover. The Rites of Spring are near, and the year is in its
|
|||
|
waxing phase. The Sun's presence is ever-more increasing and the
|
|||
|
darkness runs and hides.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Invocation of the Four Quarters comes next, starting
|
|||
|
with the East:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We welcome the Guardians of the East. Your breath of life
|
|||
|
is sacred, and greetings to the lovely Fand, the Pearl of Beauty,
|
|||
|
and gracious Olwen, the White Lady of the Day. Your presence is
|
|||
|
most welcome at this Festival of Imbolc!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
South:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We welcome the Lords of the South. Your warmth flows
|
|||
|
through us all, and greetings to the Honored Lady Brighid, and to
|
|||
|
beautiful Branwen, the White Bossomed One. Your presence is most
|
|||
|
welcome at this Festival of Oemlic!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
West:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We welcome the Holy Ones of the West. Your moisture is
|
|||
|
2558
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
refreshing and precious to life, and greetings to our Queen
|
|||
|
Arianrhod of The Silver Wheel, and sweet Aine of the Wisps. Your
|
|||
|
presence is most welcome at this Festival of Lights!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
North:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We welcome the Watchers of the North. Your power and wisdom
|
|||
|
is ours, and greetings to the Wise Cerridwen of Lake Tegid, and
|
|||
|
to the desirable Rhiannon of the Netherworld. Your presence is
|
|||
|
most welcome at this Festival of Candlemas!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priest continues:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From now to Beltane, is the pathway less dark. Thus, shall
|
|||
|
the journey be made through to Beltane, renewed in strength and
|
|||
|
happy in love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priestess now turns slowly, addressing those assembled.
|
|||
|
As she speaks, the Maiden walks slowly into view down the
|
|||
|
processional towards the Circle, until she stands at the Northern
|
|||
|
Gateway. She is holding the Cross of Rushes. The High Priestess
|
|||
|
says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Long Winter is now passing away and the buds will soon swell
|
|||
|
on the Apple tree bough. The Earth gladly receives the plow in
|
|||
|
preparation for the celebration of life. For the Queen and the
|
|||
|
King will begin to wear the garden's green and will speak in a
|
|||
|
single voice!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priest acknowledges the physical presence of the
|
|||
|
Maiden, and exclaims:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Behold!!! Brighid has come! Brighid is welcome!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Maiden enters the Circle and lays the Cross on a mat
|
|||
|
situated just South of the Altar. She says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Greetings to you, not only from myself, but from the Mother
|
|||
|
and the Crone as well. All seasons of the Earth are important
|
|||
|
and must have their course.....but now, I weary of Winter, and I
|
|||
|
long for the greenness of Spring, and all that it encompasses. I
|
|||
|
strongly desire the companionship of my Lover-to be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She searches the Circle of people and draws him out. She
|
|||
|
kneels before him and invokes the God Lugh:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lord of Death, Resurrection, Life, and the Giver of Life!
|
|||
|
Lord who is within us, whose name is Mystery of Mysteries!
|
|||
|
Descend we pray thee, upon thy servant and Priest!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh, after indwelling the Priest, now moves over to the
|
|||
|
Altar, picks up the Phallic Wand, and places it on Brighid's Bed
|
|||
|
(the mat). The Maiden addresses the God:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I grow weary of the darkness. Let's join to hurry Winter
|
|||
|
along its way so we can enjoy the pleasures that await us! (She
|
|||
|
motions to the mat).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2559
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The God starts the Balefire in the South, and while doing
|
|||
|
this, the Maiden sweeps the Circle three times while everyone
|
|||
|
chants:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Return, return, return, return
|
|||
|
The earth, the water, the fire, and the air.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At an appropriate time, the singing comes to an end and the
|
|||
|
God says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Key to unlocking Winter's hold is to erase its memories!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He now holds up a sprig of evergreen and hands it to the
|
|||
|
Maiden Goddess. She tosses it into the Balefire. She then picks
|
|||
|
up a basket full of everyone's desires and wishes for the coming
|
|||
|
season, and says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Behold! In my hands I carry Hopes and Wishes for the coming
|
|||
|
seasons. I place them in this fire and as quickly as the
|
|||
|
memories of Winter fade, let the Hopes and Wishes just as quickly
|
|||
|
take root!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She tosses them into the Balefire, and Lugh now says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My dear Lady and Lover-to-be, do us great honor by gazing
|
|||
|
into the Crystal and give your people words they can hold as
|
|||
|
their own!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Brighid picks up the Crystal Ball and holds it between her
|
|||
|
hands. She gazes into it momentarily before saying:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All the gods are one God, and the goddesses, one Goddess,
|
|||
|
and there is but one Initiator. And to every man, his own Truth,
|
|||
|
and the God within.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon hearing this, he smiles and says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Come! Let's feast and make merry on this great occasion!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priestess steps in front of the altar and raises
|
|||
|
the water and Wine. She faces North and says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In celebration of Brighid's Day, we open the Moongate and
|
|||
|
let the Westwind blow! We bring Water, life's elixir, to refresh
|
|||
|
ourselves. We bring the Fruit of the Vine, the drink of the
|
|||
|
gods! Let us sip and enjoy. Hail to fair Brighid!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priestess now picks up the plate of cakes and says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Upon this plate are gifts from Erin! Farrels for us to
|
|||
|
enjoy! Let us eat and remember the Gods. These are holy Sabbat
|
|||
|
Cakes. They bring us sustenance and fill the hunger. Blessed Be
|
|||
|
Brighid's Feast! Let us dance in joy and mirth!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The High Priestess now raises the honey as all say:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here is the Sweet Nectar! Sacred to the Gods!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2560
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All now partake of the Cakes and Wine. Sing songs, dance,
|
|||
|
and do anything else that feels appropriate. (Brighid's Day is a
|
|||
|
traditional time for initiations). When the celebration is
|
|||
|
winding down, the God, taking the Maiden Goddess into his arms,
|
|||
|
declares:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now that we all have feasted and made merry, come with me
|
|||
|
now, our bed of Love awaits us!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Maiden, protesting lightly, responds:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh! How I've longed for you through the Dark days of
|
|||
|
Winter! But My Love, though our bed is ready, we still must wait
|
|||
|
a short while. Our time of Union is not yet upon us, but the
|
|||
|
Rites of Spring, and of Beltane, are not far off!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Sun King looks slightly disappointed, but smiles
|
|||
|
lovingly at her. They embrace and kiss passionately, while
|
|||
|
everyone starts to sing, "Lady Weave Your Circle Tight." While
|
|||
|
the song continues, she slowly leaves his arms and exits the
|
|||
|
Circle. He follows her, not wanting her to leave, but stops at
|
|||
|
the Circle's edge. She turns and says to him:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My Heart is with you, and Destiny will bring us back
|
|||
|
together soon! As the Cup is to the Knife, so am I to you!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She now disappears out of sight, and the singing shall die
|
|||
|
down. The High Priest now says:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even though the Maiden has departed, her presence continues
|
|||
|
to increase! Light chases away the Darkness, and soon, the
|
|||
|
Maiden shall reign Supreme! The Winter grows short, and the
|
|||
|
leaves shall return to the trees! New Life shall spring forth,
|
|||
|
and New Love along with it! The Wheel turns, and the Young Lord
|
|||
|
and his Lady shall meet to consummate their Love. So ends this
|
|||
|
prelude to Spring! May the coming season bring you much joy and
|
|||
|
happiness!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Watchtowers are now given their release:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Farewell to the Watchtowers of the North, and to Rhiannon
|
|||
|
and Cerridwen. May we depart in love and peace until we gather
|
|||
|
again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
West:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Farewell to the Holy Ones of the West, and to Queen
|
|||
|
Arianrhod and Aine. May we depart in love and peace until me
|
|||
|
gather again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
South:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Farewell to the Lords of the South, and to Branwen and the
|
|||
|
Maiden Brighid. May we depart in love and peace until we gather
|
|||
|
again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
East:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2561
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Farewell to the Guardians of the East, and to Olwen and
|
|||
|
Fand. May we depart in love and peace until we gather again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Everyone:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Merry meet, and merry part, and merry meet again!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
References for inspiration:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gwydion Pendderwen
|
|||
|
Dion Fortune
|
|||
|
Janet & Stewart Farrar
|
|||
|
Marion Zimmer Bradley
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2562
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An Herbal "Quick Reference"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Acicia - Protection, Psychic Powers
|
|||
|
Adam & Eve Roots - Love, Happiness.
|
|||
|
Adders Tongue - Healing
|
|||
|
African Violet - Spirituality, Protection
|
|||
|
Agaric - Fertility
|
|||
|
Agrimony - Protection, Sleep
|
|||
|
Ague Root - Protection
|
|||
|
Alfalfa - Prosperity, Anti-hunger, Money
|
|||
|
Alkanet - Purification, Prosperity
|
|||
|
Allspice - Money, Luck, Healing
|
|||
|
Almond - Money, Prosperity, Wisdom
|
|||
|
Aloe - Protection, Luck
|
|||
|
Aloes, Wood - Love, Spirituality
|
|||
|
Althea - Protection, Psychic Powers
|
|||
|
Alyssum - Protection, Moderating Anger
|
|||
|
Amaranth - Healing, Protection, Invisibility
|
|||
|
Anemone - Health, Protection, Healing
|
|||
|
Angelica - Exorcism, Protection, Healing, Visions
|
|||
|
Apple - Love,Healing, Garden Magic, Immortality
|
|||
|
Apricot - Love
|
|||
|
Arabic Gum - Purify negativity and evil
|
|||
|
Arbutus - Exorcism, Protection
|
|||
|
Asafoetida - Exorcism, Purification, Protection
|
|||
|
Ash - Protection, Prosperity, Sea Rituals, Health
|
|||
|
Aspen - Eloquence, Anti-Theft
|
|||
|
Aster - Love
|
|||
|
Avens - Exorcism, Purification,Love
|
|||
|
Avocado - Love,Lust,Beauty
|
|||
|
Bachelor's Buttons - Love
|
|||
|
Balm, Lemon - Love,Success, Healing
|
|||
|
Balm of Gilead - Love,Manifestations,Protection,Healing
|
|||
|
Bamboo - Protection, Luck, Hex-Breaking, Wishes
|
|||
|
Banana - Fertility, Potency, Prosperity
|
|||
|
Banyan - Luck
|
|||
|
Barley - Love, Healing, Protection
|
|||
|
Basil - Love, Exorcism, Wealth, Flying, Protection
|
|||
|
Bay - Protection, Psychic Powers, Healing, Purification, Strength
|
|||
|
Bean - Protection, Exorcism, Wart Charming, Reconciliations,
|
|||
|
Potency, Love
|
|||
|
Bedstraw/Fragrant - Love
|
|||
|
Beech - Wishes
|
|||
|
Beet - love
|
|||
|
Belladonna - astral projection *DEADLY POISON!!
|
|||
|
Benzoin - Purification, Prosperity
|
|||
|
Bergamot, Orange - Money
|
|||
|
Be-Still - Luck
|
|||
|
Betony/wood - Protection,Purification,Love
|
|||
|
Birch - Protection, Exorcism, Purification
|
|||
|
Bistort - Psychic Powers, Fertility
|
|||
|
Bittersweet - Protection, Healing
|
|||
|
Blackberry - Healing, Money, Protection
|
|||
|
Bladderwrack - Protection, Sea Spells, Wind Spells, Money, Psychic
|
|||
|
Powers
|
|||
|
Bleeding Heart - Love
|
|||
|
Bloodroot - Love, Protection, Purification
|
|||
|
Bluebell - Luck, Truth
|
|||
|
2563
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Blueberry - Protection
|
|||
|
Blue Flag - Money
|
|||
|
Bodhi - Fertility, Protection, WIsdom, Meditation
|
|||
|
Boneset - Protection, Exorcism
|
|||
|
Borage - Courage, Psychic Powers
|
|||
|
Bracken - Healing, Rune Magic, Prophetic Dreams
|
|||
|
Brazil Nut - Love
|
|||
|
Briony - Image Magic, Money, Protection
|
|||
|
Bromeliad - Protection, Money
|
|||
|
Broom - Purification, Protection, Wind Spells, Divination
|
|||
|
Buchu - Psychic Powers, Prophetic Dreams
|
|||
|
Buckthorn - Protection, Exorcism, Wishes, Legal Matters
|
|||
|
Buckwheat - Money, Protection
|
|||
|
Burdock - Protection, Healing
|
|||
|
Cabbage - Luck
|
|||
|
Cactus - Protection, Chastity
|
|||
|
Calamus - Luck, Healing, Money, Protection
|
|||
|
Camellia -Riches
|
|||
|
Camphor - Chastity, Health, Divination
|
|||
|
Caper - Potency, Lust, Luck
|
|||
|
Carawy - Protection, Lust, Health, Anti-theft, Mental Powers
|
|||
|
Cardamon - Lust, Love
|
|||
|
Carnation - Protection, Strength, Healing
|
|||
|
Carob - Protection, Health
|
|||
|
Carrot - Fertility, Lust
|
|||
|
Cascara Sagrada - Legal Matters, Money, Protection,
|
|||
|
Cashew - Money
|
|||
|
Castor - Protection
|
|||
|
Catnip - Cat Magic, Love, Beauty, Happiness
|
|||
|
Cattail - Lust
|
|||
|
Cedar - Healing, Purification, Money, Protection
|
|||
|
Celandine - Protection, Escape, Happiness, Legal Matters
|
|||
|
Celery - Mental Powers, Lust, Psychic Powers
|
|||
|
Centaury - Snake Removing
|
|||
|
Chamomile - Money, Sleep, Love, Purification
|
|||
|
Cherry - Love, divination
|
|||
|
Chestnut - Love
|
|||
|
Chickweed - Fertility, Love
|
|||
|
Chicory - Removing Obstacles, Invisibility, favors, Frigidity
|
|||
|
Chili pepper - Fidelity, hex Breaking, Love
|
|||
|
China Berry - Luck
|
|||
|
Chrysanthemum - Protection
|
|||
|
Cinchona - Luck, Protection
|
|||
|
Cinnamon - Spirituality, Success, Healing, Power, Psychic Powers,
|
|||
|
Lust, Protection, Love
|
|||
|
Cinquefoil - Money, Protection, Prophetic Dreams, Sleep
|
|||
|
Citron - Psychic Powers, Healing
|
|||
|
Cloth of Gold - Understand animal languages
|
|||
|
Clove - Protection, Exorcism, Love, Money
|
|||
|
Clover - Protection, Money, Love, fidelity, Exorcism, Success
|
|||
|
Club Moss - Protection, Power
|
|||
|
Coconut - Purification, Protection, Chastity
|
|||
|
Cohosh,Black - love, courage,protection,potency
|
|||
|
Coltsfoot - Love,Visions
|
|||
|
Columbine - Courage,Love
|
|||
|
Comfrey - Safety during travel, Money
|
|||
|
Copal - Love, Purification
|
|||
|
Coriander - Love,Health, Healing
|
|||
|
2564
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Corn - protection,luck, divination
|
|||
|
Cotton - Luck,Healing,Protection,Rain,Fishing Magic
|
|||
|
Cowslip - Healing,Youth,Treasure Finding
|
|||
|
Crocus - Love, Visions
|
|||
|
Cubeb - Love
|
|||
|
Cuckoo-flower - Fertility,Lover
|
|||
|
Cucumber - Chastity,Healing,Fertility
|
|||
|
Cumin - Protection,Fidelity, Exorcism
|
|||
|
Curry - Protection
|
|||
|
Cyclamen - fertility,Protection,Happiness, Lust
|
|||
|
Cypress - Longevity, Healing, Comfort,Protection
|
|||
|
Daffodil - Love,Fertility, Luck
|
|||
|
Daisy - Lust,Luck
|
|||
|
Damiana - Lust, Love, Visions
|
|||
|
Dandelion - Divination,Wishes,Calling Spirits
|
|||
|
Datura - Hex Breaking,Sleep,Protection
|
|||
|
Deerstongue - Lust, Psychic Powers
|
|||
|
Devils Bit - Exorcism, Love, Protection, Lust
|
|||
|
Devils Shoestring - Protection, Gambling, Luck, Power, Employment
|
|||
|
Dill - Protection, Money, Lust,Luck
|
|||
|
Dittany of Crete - Manifestations, Astral Projection
|
|||
|
Dock - Healing,Fertility, Money
|
|||
|
Dodder - Love,Divination,Knot Magic
|
|||
|
Dogbane - Love
|
|||
|
Dogwood - Wishes, Protection
|
|||
|
Dragons Blood - Love,Protection,Exorcism,Potency
|
|||
|
Dulse - Lust, Harmony
|
|||
|
Dutchmans Breeches - Love
|
|||
|
Ebony - Protection, Power
|
|||
|
Echinacea - Strengthening Spells
|
|||
|
Edelweiss - Invisibility, Bullet-Proofing
|
|||
|
Elder - Exorcism,Protection,Healing,Prosperity,Sleep
|
|||
|
Elecampane - Love,Protection,Psychic Powers
|
|||
|
Elm - Love
|
|||
|
Endive - Lust,Love
|
|||
|
Eryngo - Travelers Luck, Peace, Lust, Love
|
|||
|
Eucalyptus - Healing,Protection
|
|||
|
Euphorbia - Purification, Protection
|
|||
|
Eyebright - Mental Powers, Psychic Power
|
|||
|
Fennel - Protection, Healing, Purification
|
|||
|
Fenugreek - Money
|
|||
|
Fern - Rain Making, Protection,Luck,Riches,Eternal Youth, Health,
|
|||
|
Exorcism
|
|||
|
Feverfew - Protection
|
|||
|
Fig - Divination,Fertility, Love
|
|||
|
Figwort - Health,Protection
|
|||
|
Flax - Money, Protection,Beauty,Psychic Powers, Healing
|
|||
|
Fleabane - Exorcism, Protection, Chastity
|
|||
|
Foxglove - Protection
|
|||
|
Frankincense - Protection, Exorcism, Spirituality
|
|||
|
Fumitory - Money, Exorcism
|
|||
|
Fuzzy Weed - Love,Hunting
|
|||
|
Galangal - Protection, Lust, Health, Money, Psychic Powers, Hex
|
|||
|
breaking
|
|||
|
Gardenia - Love, Peace, Healing, Spirituality
|
|||
|
Garlic - Protection, Healing, Exorcism, Lust, Anti-Theft
|
|||
|
Gentian - Love, Power
|
|||
|
Geranium - Fertility, Health, Love, Protection
|
|||
|
2565
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ginger - Love, Money, Success, Power
|
|||
|
Ginseng - Love, Wishes, Healing, Beauty, Protection, Lust
|
|||
|
Goats Rue - Healing, Health
|
|||
|
Goldenrod - Money, Divination
|
|||
|
Golden Seal - Healing, Money
|
|||
|
Gorse - Protection, Money
|
|||
|
Gotu Kola - Meditation
|
|||
|
Gourd - Protection
|
|||
|
Grain - Protection
|
|||
|
Grains of Paradise - Lust, Luck, Love, Money, Wishes
|
|||
|
Grape - Fertility, Garden Magic, Mental Powers,Money
|
|||
|
Grass - Psychic Powers, Protection
|
|||
|
Ground Ivy - Divination
|
|||
|
Groundsel - Health, Healing
|
|||
|
Hawthorn - Fertility, Chastity, Fishing Magic, Happiness
|
|||
|
Hazel - Luck, Fertility, Anti-Lightning, Protection, Wishes
|
|||
|
Heather - Protection, Rain Making, Luck
|
|||
|
Heliotrope - Exorcism, Prophetic dreams, Healing, Wealth, Invis
|
|||
|
ibility
|
|||
|
Hellebore,Black - Protection *POISON*
|
|||
|
Hemlock - Destroy sexual drives *POISON*
|
|||
|
Hemp - Healing, Love, Vision, Meditation
|
|||
|
Henbane - POISON Not used
|
|||
|
Henna - Healing
|
|||
|
Hibiscus - Lust,Love, Divination
|
|||
|
Hickory - Legal Matters
|
|||
|
High John the Conquerer - Money, Love, Success, Happiness
|
|||
|
Holly - Protection, Anti-Lightning, Luck, Dream Magic
|
|||
|
Honesty - Money, Repelling Monsters
|
|||
|
Honeysuckle - Money, Psychic Powers, Protection
|
|||
|
Hops - Healing, Sleep
|
|||
|
Horehound - Protection, Mental Powers, Exorcism, Healing
|
|||
|
Horse Chestnut - Money, Healing
|
|||
|
Horseradish - Purification, Exorcism
|
|||
|
Horsetail - Snake Charming, Fertility
|
|||
|
Houndstongue - Tying dogs tongues
|
|||
|
Houseleek - Luck,Protection, Love
|
|||
|
Huckleberry - Luck, Protection, Dream Magic, Hex Breaking
|
|||
|
Hyacinth - Love, Protection, Happiness
|
|||
|
Hydrangea - Hex Breaking
|
|||
|
Hyssop - Purification, Protection
|
|||
|
Indian Paint Brush - Love
|
|||
|
Iris - Purification, Wisdom
|
|||
|
Irish Moss - Money, Luck, Protection
|
|||
|
Ivy - Protection, Healing
|
|||
|
Jasmine - Love, Money, Prophetic Dreams
|
|||
|
Jobs Tears - Healing, Wishes, Luck
|
|||
|
Joe-pye weed - Love, Respect
|
|||
|
Juniper - Protection, Anti-theft, Love, Exorcism, Health
|
|||
|
kava-Kave - Visions, Protection, luck
|
|||
|
knotweed - Binding, Health
|
|||
|
Ladys mantle - Love
|
|||
|
Ladys slipper - Protection
|
|||
|
Larch - Protection, Anti theft
|
|||
|
Larkspur - Health, Protection
|
|||
|
Lavendar - Love, Protection, Sleep, Chastity, Longevity, Purifica
|
|||
|
tion, Happiness, Peace
|
|||
|
Leek - Love, Protection, Exorcism
|
|||
|
2566
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lemon - Longevity, Purification, Love, Friendship
|
|||
|
Lemongrass - Repel snakes, Lust, Psychic powers
|
|||
|
Lemon Verbena - Purification, Love
|
|||
|
Lettuce - Chastity, Protection, Love, Divination, Sleep
|
|||
|
Licorice - Love,Lust, Fidelity
|
|||
|
Life Everlasting - longevity, Health, Healing
|
|||
|
Lilac - Exorcism, Protection
|
|||
|
Lily - Protection, Breaking Love spells
|
|||
|
Lily of the Valley - Mental Powers, Happiness
|
|||
|
Lime - Healing,Love,Protection
|
|||
|
Linden - Protection, Immortality, Luck, Love, Sleep
|
|||
|
Liquidamber - Protection
|
|||
|
Liverwort - Protection
|
|||
|
Liverwort - Love
|
|||
|
Looestrife - Peace,Protection
|
|||
|
Lotus - Protection, Lock-Opening
|
|||
|
Lovage - Love
|
|||
|
Love Seed - Love,Friendship
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
HOUSE BLESSING
|
|||
|
Assemble:
|
|||
|
1. Salt & Water
|
|||
|
2. Incense (fire and air)
|
|||
|
3. Milk & Honey
|
|||
|
4. Oil (for anointing)
|
|||
|
5. Wine (for offering)
|
|||
|
6. Bells, Pots, Pans, Whistles, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cast a circle in the main room (livingroom) and after casting, visualize
|
|||
|
the circle expanding to include the entire house. Call upon the spirits
|
|||
|
and energies living in the house (or apartment). Invite those who will
|
|||
|
be harmonious with the new household and its energies to remain.
|
|||
|
Invite/ask those who will be happier elsewhere to depart. Release all
|
|||
|
"energies" not compatible with the new household. (This may be
|
|||
|
expressed as a "release" in order to unbind anything that may be stuck.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then call upon, greet, and invite ancestors, patron deities, and all
|
|||
|
harmonious spirits and energies to dwell in the house as they please.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gather up the pots, pans, and all the noise-makers. Go to each door and
|
|||
|
window, not forgetting the fire-place and dog-door, making as much
|
|||
|
racket as humanly possible--to shoo out anything unwanted. (This is
|
|||
|
hysterical fun, and also raises lots of energy for the next important
|
|||
|
step.) Go again throughout the house and at each portal (door, window,
|
|||
|
etc.) sprinkle salt-water and cense, saying: "By the Elements I purify
|
|||
|
and charge this portal." Then anoint the portal with milk and honey,
|
|||
|
saying: "By Milk and Honey I ensure prosperity and peace within this
|
|||
|
place." Finally, anoint the portal with oil, saying: "With Oil I seal
|
|||
|
this portal and protect all within." At the front door a special prayer
|
|||
|
is said, asking the guardian deities (God & Goddess) to freely grant
|
|||
|
entry to all frien ds and loved ones, and to prevent passage (turn
|
|||
|
aside) to any who would do harm." Then, if it's a house--pour wine
|
|||
|
across the width of the threshold; if it's an apartment anoint the
|
|||
|
threshold with light touches of wine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The house-holders then each take a sip of wine, leaving some as an
|
|||
|
offering to the Gods, and the Circle should be closed. The remaining
|
|||
|
wine, milk, and honey should be offered to the Gods. (In our case to
|
|||
|
2567
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
the fruit tree and the oak tree in our yard.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Addenda: This is very effective if done as part of a house-warming
|
|||
|
party, followed by much feasting. It has also been done very
|
|||
|
effectively by two people. It only takes about 30 minutes to do a large
|
|||
|
house. You _can_ take the time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Do make certain to "ground" afterward, by closing the circle and by
|
|||
|
eating. This ritual can "stir" up everybody and make the house feel
|
|||
|
full of "buzzy" energy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By: Pirate Jenny
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Re: House Blessing notes
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the spirit of house blessings, and because I'm basically a kitchen
|
|||
|
witch at heart, and like little projects over serious ritual, I offer
|
|||
|
some selections gleaned from Cunningham's The Magical Household. I'm
|
|||
|
typing these without permission but with the hope that they'll
|
|||
|
inspire you to pick up the Cunningham book, because it's wonderful
|
|||
|
stuph... :>
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For the doorway:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Suspend over the door a fresh sprig of dill, tied with a blue cord (or
|
|||
|
red, if you prefer), to prevent those who mean you harm from entering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Cross two needles, and stick into or tie onto a corner of your
|
|||
|
doormat, to prevent evil from entering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Grind Dragon's Blood herb into a powder and sprinkle it on door and
|
|||
|
window sills, to protect your house from harm.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Witch Bottles"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Powder some more Dragon's Blood herb with a small quantity of sugar
|
|||
|
and salt, and place in a small corked or screw-lidded bottle. Shake
|
|||
|
and seal with red wax, then place it where it won't be found (or at
|
|||
|
least not easily seen). This will ensure harmony and peace within
|
|||
|
the house.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Place three new needles, three new pins, and three new nails in a
|
|||
|
glass jar. Fill with salt and shake vigorously nine times. Seal with
|
|||
|
white wax and place in kitchen cupboard where it will not be seen.
|
|||
|
This protects your food from contamination.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Gather rosemary, along with several needles and pins, into a small
|
|||
|
glass jar with a tight-fitting lid or cork. When full, pour in red
|
|||
|
wine and shake. Seal with black or red wax, and place in an
|
|||
|
inconspicuous place in the apartment. If you own your own house,
|
|||
|
bury this at the furthestmost corner of your property. The book
|
|||
|
also adds this:
|
|||
|
As you're filling the jar, say these words...
|
|||
|
"Pins, needles, rosemary, wine,
|
|||
|
In this witch's bottle of mine;
|
|||
|
Guard against harm and enmity;
|
|||
|
This is my will; so Mote it Be!"
|
|||
|
Personally, I'm not hip on anything but, "Hey, Gods? It's me again",
|
|||
|
2568
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
but I know, I'm CONSIDERABLY less formal than most!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
An Anti-Theft Sachet
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Mix caraway, rosemary, juniper berries, and elder leaves or mistletoe,
|
|||
|
and place into white square of cloth. Tie with white yarn and hang
|
|||
|
prominently. I'd assume either at the place you think thieves are most
|
|||
|
likely to enter--this being an anti-theft sachet--or at every entrance
|
|||
|
and doorway. This will require more cloth and more herbs, but most of
|
|||
|
the above are fairly inexpensive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally, on Moving Day itself:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
o Bring two things into the house first: a small amount of salt, half
|
|||
|
to be scattered upon crossing the threshhold, and a small loaf of bread.
|
|||
|
Break the bread into as many pieces as you have people moving in, with
|
|||
|
one extra piece for the gods' portion. Sprinkle a dash of salt on each
|
|||
|
piece; share, when you have a moment. (I'd say have water on hand as
|
|||
|
well--at the very least, to clear the salt!) Next, bring in an apple and
|
|||
|
do the same thing--Cunningham recommends a fruit and cheese basket--I'd
|
|||
|
stick with just the apple and maybe a few slices of cheddar, or
|
|||
|
something. Lastly, bring in a sturdy chair and place it either near the
|
|||
|
apple and bread bits, or facing the door. This ensures that you will
|
|||
|
never know poverty, for there is bread and salt, hunger, for there is
|
|||
|
fruit (and cheese), and instability (for there's your stable chair
|
|||
|
guarding the door. After that, heave and lift until you're moved in!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-------
|
|||
|
A Note: I think ritual is very important, and I do admire rituals I've
|
|||
|
picked up here and those I've found on my own. In the long run, though,
|
|||
|
I know myself well enough to think that if I have to wait for a certain
|
|||
|
day and have a certain robe on, or need a special tool or altar lay-out,
|
|||
|
it'll never happen. But I can put my hands on needles, pins, wine and
|
|||
|
spices at virtually any time, and can easily make up witch's bottles for
|
|||
|
the shelves and cupboards, sachets for the windows, and incenses for
|
|||
|
household protection and cleansing. These simple items can have just as
|
|||
|
much power as just about any major ritual, and are sometimes easier to
|
|||
|
"whip up" for the busy pagan... :>
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-------
|
|||
|
Cleansing Incense
|
|||
|
2 parts Dragon's Blood
|
|||
|
1 part Valerian Root
|
|||
|
1 part Sulphur
|
|||
|
1 part Asafoetida
|
|||
|
In conjunction with any banishing ritual this WILL remove ANY psychic or
|
|||
|
magical impression from your home. Then you can start fresh filling it
|
|||
|
with the energies you want.
|
|||
|
It may sound strange but it works! (Though it WILL GAG a Maggot!)
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2569
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WARRIORS
|
|||
|
** Gwydyon Masengale, P.O.Box 4, Tolleson, Az 85353**
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior is born with Three Things,
|
|||
|
A Body, A Mind, and A Spirit...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With these three things a Warrior is to build a Life,
|
|||
|
A Life of Balance, A Life of Peace, A Life of Will.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior is born with Three Things,
|
|||
|
A Body...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Speed, Dexterity, and Reflexes, these are the gifts of the Gods to
|
|||
|
A Warrior. Skills can be learned, but the gifts are rare, and are
|
|||
|
to be honed to the sharpest of edges and used to build...
|
|||
|
A Life of Balance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A physical battle is quite simply an exercise, in which A Warrior
|
|||
|
is given the opritunity to use the gifts of the Gods, and test the
|
|||
|
skills learned on this plane. It will at times be necessary to use
|
|||
|
the gifts and the skills knowen to A Warrior to build...
|
|||
|
A Life of Peace.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Through training, the development of the gifts and skills combined can
|
|||
|
become a formidable weapon. Perfect Balance, Peace of Mind, and An
|
|||
|
Indomitable Spirit are necessary for A Warrior to build...
|
|||
|
A Life of Will...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior is born with Three Things,
|
|||
|
A Mind...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Intellect, Creativity, and Common Sence, these are the compasses and
|
|||
|
maps given A Warrior to help in navigating this existance. In life
|
|||
|
A Warrior will make mistakes. The way these mistakes are handled
|
|||
|
will set the tone of countless lives determining the measure of
|
|||
|
A Warrior's steel. A Warrior will accept responsibility for the
|
|||
|
actions taken, learn from them, and use the experiance to build...
|
|||
|
A Life of Balance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior must constantly endeavor to learn all that is to be learned
|
|||
|
of the path ahead, always drawing inspiration from the path which
|
|||
|
lies behind. For strength is the knowledge drawn from the past, and
|
|||
|
discretion is the wisdom of the future which empowers the Warrior
|
|||
|
to build...
|
|||
|
A Life of Peace.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warriors mind is to be constantly sharpened, for the mind alone
|
|||
|
IS the most formidable weapon the Warrior will ever posses.
|
|||
|
The balance of knowledge and wisdom is the temporing of the steel
|
|||
|
that makes A Warrior, lending the strength necessary to build...
|
|||
|
A Life of Will.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior is Born With Three Things,
|
|||
|
A Spirit...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior will carry a shield of Honor. The strength of which
|
|||
|
is in perfect balance with the Honor of the Warrior.
|
|||
|
2570
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Warrior will carry a sword of Truth. With an edge that mirrors the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
inner peace and honesty of the Warrior.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior will wear a helmet of Integrity. With power matched only
|
|||
|
by the will of the Warrior.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While battles can be fought and won with the well trained body.
|
|||
|
While wars can be waged and won with the tempored and sharpened mind.
|
|||
|
The most perilous test A Warrior will face is the test of the Spirit.
|
|||
|
Here the Gods give no gifts. A Warrior will have only the strengths
|
|||
|
of the spiritthat have been developed in the short life on the physical
|
|||
|
plane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Warrior is born with Three Things,
|
|||
|
A Body, A Mind, and A Spirit...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With these Three Things A Warrior must build a Life,
|
|||
|
A Life Eternal...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My Name is Nite Hawk,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A pledge
|
|||
|
By: Judy Harrow
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The ceremony originated with Judy Harrow and one of her coveners who
|
|||
|
co-wrote the dedication ritual. During the ritual, the dedicant is
|
|||
|
asked several questions and is expected to respond in whatever way s/he
|
|||
|
feels appropriate.
|
|||
|
I will include all the questions here for completeness sake:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Do you understand that Witchcraft is the Priesthood of the Old Gods
|
|||
|
and Old Ways of Nature, and that every Witch is a Priestess or Priest?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Do you understand that initiation into that Priesthood will change
|
|||
|
your life forever, in ways that you cannot now forsee?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Do you understand what priesthood requires: that, if you become a
|
|||
|
Witch, you serve the Lady and the Lord by serving Their People, to the
|
|||
|
fullest of your ability?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. Knowing these things, do you want to study Witchcraft and its
|
|||
|
related arts until you know enough to decide whether this is truly your
|
|||
|
Path?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. Do you understand that Witchcraft is one of many means to serve the
|
|||
|
Old Gods and awaken the Old Ways, and that even if this is not your way
|
|||
|
after all, you may learn and grow while you are here? Can you accept
|
|||
|
that the decision may be, "No?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. Teaching what I love is a great joy. But I can only teach in joy if
|
|||
|
I know that what I love will be used and shared with care and honor.
|
|||
|
Before I am willing to teach you, there are three things and a fourth
|
|||
|
that you must promise me:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Will you respect and protect the confidence of all who you meet
|
|||
|
2571
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
in this Circle and all who seek our aid, revealing their identities to
|
|||
|
no one except by their explicit permission?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. Will you practice and teach the Craft for love alone, using this
|
|||
|
knowledge or teaching it only as a free gift, as I give it now to you,
|
|||
|
never accepting payment for it in money or goods or labor?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
8. Will you promise never to use what I teach you to affect another
|
|||
|
person, avoiding not only baneful magic but all well-intentioned
|
|||
|
meddling, unless you have that person's explicit permission?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9. And if time brings fullness, as all here hope and expect it will,
|
|||
|
when you teach new students of your own, will you require these three
|
|||
|
pledges of them, along with their pledge to similarly bind their own
|
|||
|
students, so that all that spring from this line may be so pledged?
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2572
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MEAD: THE BREW OF THE GODS!
|
|||
|
Lewis Stead
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mead is the oldest alcoholic drink known to mankind. More recently it
|
|||
|
has been taken up in the Pagan and other <20>alternative<76> communities
|
|||
|
such as the SCA as a favorite for years. It's a form of wine made
|
|||
|
with a honey instead of grape juice. Mead is most often associated
|
|||
|
with the Vikings and in the Pagan community with modern day Norse
|
|||
|
Paganism or Asatru.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mead is an important part of the Asatru religion and has a place in
|
|||
|
both of the major Norse rituals: the blot and the sumble. The sumble
|
|||
|
is a drinking ritual where stories, oaths, and poetry are shared and
|
|||
|
mead<EFBFBD>s function here is obvious. In this day and age mead is even
|
|||
|
more important to the blot or sacrifice ritual. The blot is actually
|
|||
|
quite simple. A God or Goddess is called upon and a sacrifice is
|
|||
|
poured in their honor. In ancient times this was most often an
|
|||
|
animal sacrifice and blood was poured out onto the ground or altar.
|
|||
|
Today an alcoholic beverage of some kind is the usual sacrifice. This
|
|||
|
is not only an adjustment to modern feelings about animal sacrifice,
|
|||
|
but is appropriate from an esoteric point of view as well. In ancient
|
|||
|
times the Norsemen were primarily farmers and an animal would
|
|||
|
have been a product that they had raised. Also, sacrifices were not a
|
|||
|
wasting of the animal, merely given to the Gods and left to rot, but
|
|||
|
were usually feasts where the Gods got their portion and the humans
|
|||
|
their own. Today mead making has been a frenzied activity among
|
|||
|
Norse Pagans, and it is most appropriate that something be
|
|||
|
sacrificed to the Gods which has been made by your own hands in a
|
|||
|
sacred manner. Mead fits the bill. It has the immediate links to our
|
|||
|
farming ancestors, but it can be easily made from household items
|
|||
|
in even a small apartment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While we really don<6F>t know a great deal about how the ancients
|
|||
|
viewed mead, other than as an intoxicant, we do have a few clues.
|
|||
|
One interesting item to start with is that mead was apparently
|
|||
|
sometimes strained through rye, which contains the hallucinogenic
|
|||
|
chemical ergot. This may offer some insights into Seidhr, a Nordic
|
|||
|
shamanic practice, and the frenzy of the berserkers. Another
|
|||
|
interesting item is that Frey, a God of farming and harvest, was said
|
|||
|
to have two close companions, Bygvir and Beyla. Bygvir was the
|
|||
|
spirit of the barley and Beyla of the honey <20> both important Gods to
|
|||
|
brewers and appropriate companions for the God of fertility.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Finally, we have a few myths involving mead directly. Mead was
|
|||
|
known as Kvasir<69>s blood and it<69>s primary association was with
|
|||
|
wisdom. Kvasir was a being who was the wisest in all the universe,
|
|||
|
but he was killed and a mead created out of his blood that when
|
|||
|
drank brought the drinker wisdom. Aegir, a God of the Sea, was held
|
|||
|
to be the patron of brewing and the finest of mead and ale for the
|
|||
|
Gods to drink in Valhalla. Odin is said to never eat, but to exist
|
|||
|
purely on mead, just as the Greek Gods had their nectar.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even if it were not for any mythological importance, mead is of
|
|||
|
interest to the modern brewer because it is easy to produce and
|
|||
|
delicious. One merely introduces a yeast to the sugary liquid, and the
|
|||
|
yeast converts the natural sugars into alcohol. After all the sugar is
|
|||
|
converted, the yeast dies off and the wine can be bottled. However,
|
|||
|
this is not always as easy as it sounds.
|
|||
|
2573
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The largest problem in brewing is keeping inappropriate yeasts out
|
|||
|
of the drink. While the correct wine (or beer) yeasts eat sugar and
|
|||
|
excrete alcohol, other yeasts produce vinegar instead. Because of
|
|||
|
this it is absolutely vital to keep all brewing equipment absolutely
|
|||
|
sterile. This is the most important thing you can do in brewing. All
|
|||
|
the great equipment purchased as your wine making shop and the
|
|||
|
finest ingredients cannot beat a glass jar filled with welfare honey
|
|||
|
if the former is contaminated and the latter sterile. There are two
|
|||
|
major ways to sterilize your materials, one is a commercial
|
|||
|
"sanitizer" found in wine making shops. Follow label directions and
|
|||
|
you<EFBFBD>re all set. The other is to make a solution of 25% bleach and
|
|||
|
rinse very thoroughly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let<EFBFBD>s make some cheap and easy mead. You<6F>ll need a large pot, a one
|
|||
|
gallon vinegar or cider bottle, a 4' or 5' length of plastic tubing (try
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD>airline<EFBFBD> tubing from a pet shop), a balloon or non-lubricated
|
|||
|
condom, a package of wine yeast (not bread yeast), wine bottles,
|
|||
|
corks, a corking device, and 2 1/2 pounds of honey.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First you need to prepare the mixture that will be fermented. Take
|
|||
|
your pot and add the honey and enough water to finish filling up the
|
|||
|
one gallon bottle. Bring these to a boil slowly. If you don<6F>t want
|
|||
|
scum in your mead and it forms on the top, skim it off. You don<6F>t
|
|||
|
need to boil it for any length of time, you just need to bring it up to
|
|||
|
this temperature. Boiling for a while will release a lot of scum and
|
|||
|
additives which you can get rid of right now and it will also allow
|
|||
|
the mead to age more quickly. However, some of this <20>scum<75> as I<>ve
|
|||
|
called it is made up of those very things which can create flavor
|
|||
|
nuances. I don<6F>t boil mine. When you decide it<69>s done, let it cool long
|
|||
|
enough so it won<6F>t melt the plastic tubing, then siphon the mead into
|
|||
|
the gallon jug , cap and let cool overnight. The gallon jug is your
|
|||
|
primary fermenter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Did you sterilize the pot? the bottle? the cap? the plastic tubing?
|
|||
|
No! Pour it out and start again <20> yes I am serious.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once the mixture is cooled to room temperature you will need to
|
|||
|
pitch the yeast. Get a small cup half full with warm, but not hot,
|
|||
|
water and add the yeast. Let it sit for about ten minutes and absorb
|
|||
|
water and liven up, then pour it into your gallon jug and mix it in.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2574
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As of now your honey and water mixture is now being converted into
|
|||
|
mead. However, this will take about two weeks, perhaps more, to
|
|||
|
complete. During this time the mead mixture will bubble and foam,
|
|||
|
and this is what the balloon is for. Cover the top of the bottle with
|
|||
|
the balloon and about an hour later, when the balloon has started to
|
|||
|
inflate but has not become too stretched, poke a few holes in it with
|
|||
|
a pin. (I understand this may make you wince if you are using a
|
|||
|
condom.) This balloon takes the place of a fermentation lock and
|
|||
|
allows the gas to escape while not allowing air in, thus keeping the
|
|||
|
fermentation bottle sterile. The holes may become clogged with
|
|||
|
foam and you may need to poke a few more. Just remember the
|
|||
|
purpose of this and use your common sense. I<>ve accomplished this
|
|||
|
with plastic wrap and a rubber band, but I wouldn<64>t advise others to
|
|||
|
try unless you<6F>re fond of unmet expectations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
About two weeks from this point the balloon will cease to be greatly
|
|||
|
inflated and will eventually go limp. When it has been completely
|
|||
|
limp for a few days and the mead is clear rather than cloudy,
|
|||
|
fermentation is over. At this point sanitize your wine bottles and
|
|||
|
plastic tubing and bottle the mead. Be careful not to get the yeast
|
|||
|
into the bottles as it<69>s not exactly tasty stuff. I stop about an inch
|
|||
|
before the bottom of the primary fermenter and we siphon off the
|
|||
|
last inch into cups and toast the new mead. My mead has been very
|
|||
|
tasty at this point, other people describe theirs as tasting like paint
|
|||
|
thinner. In any case, you may not mind a little yeast in your cup now,
|
|||
|
but don<6F>t inflict it on yourself in the future by bottling it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wait two to six months and then enjoy. Since the above recipe has no
|
|||
|
additives which would hasten aging, it may take a while for it to
|
|||
|
become truly fine mead, perhaps years. There are a lot of chemical
|
|||
|
additives that one can use to improve the flavor and process. The
|
|||
|
most common and important addition is a teaspoon of yeast
|
|||
|
energizer or yeast nutrient. Others include grape tannin (1/4
|
|||
|
teaspoon), malic acid (2 or 3 teaspoons), tartaric acid (1 to 2
|
|||
|
teaspoons). I recommend all of these chemical additives in your first
|
|||
|
batch, but if you can<61>t find them you can make do with natural
|
|||
|
ingredients or nothing at all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One can also add slices of fruit, raisins, or berries for flavor and in
|
|||
|
place of grape tannin. One recipe I know of adds some apple jelly. A
|
|||
|
few lemon peels will substitute for malic acid and a spoonful of
|
|||
|
strong tea will do replace tartaric acid. Hops are a common additive
|
|||
|
and will give the mead a bit of a bitterness to offset the sweetness
|
|||
|
of the honey. The more bizarre ingredient I have heard of was
|
|||
|
Szechuan peppers, use your imagination.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All of the above additives should be made to the honey and water mix
|
|||
|
when it is boiled. Depending on the ingredient, some, such as fruit,
|
|||
|
may have to be boiled in this mixture for a while to break them
|
|||
|
down. Obviously hunks of fruit should be strained out after the
|
|||
|
boiling. Also, all the above ingredients are based on 1 gallon of
|
|||
|
mead, adjust appropriately with the exception of the yeast itself,
|
|||
|
one package of which will do for anywhere between 1 and 5 gallons.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2575
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another semi-useful item is sulfite tablets which can be added to
|
|||
|
the mead mixture a day before bottling. This will kill all remaining
|
|||
|
yeast and will assure that you are not contaminated by vinegar yeast
|
|||
|
after bottling or worse that the fermentation process does not
|
|||
|
continue in the bottle, causing it to explode or pop its cork. I don<6F>t
|
|||
|
use sulfite and I<>ve heard negative comments about a sulfurous
|
|||
|
aftertaste. It<49>s probably the better part of valor to simply wait a
|
|||
|
while longer and make sure the fermentation process is truly ended.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The above instructions also assume you are not interested in
|
|||
|
spending a great deal of money on equipment. The only things you
|
|||
|
really must obtain from a wine making store are the yeast, the
|
|||
|
corks, and the corker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you are willing to spend $50 to $100 more you can improve your
|
|||
|
chances of making a good mead by purchasing equipment made for
|
|||
|
the purpose. A balloon works, but it is a poor substitute for a proper
|
|||
|
fermentation lock that is custom fit to a vat built for the purpose.
|
|||
|
Likewise there are many other devices which will useful.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2576
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Defense of Excellence
|
|||
|
Adrienne
|
|||
|
I've noticed a trend, particularly in paganism, toward "elite" becoming
|
|||
|
a derogatory term. "Elitist" has very unpleasant connotations. In the
|
|||
|
mad scramble toward equality and egalitarianism, perhaps the trend has
|
|||
|
gone too far.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am all in favour of equality of opportunity. I believe in Martin
|
|||
|
Luther King's dream, "I have a dream that someday my children will be
|
|||
|
judged, not upon the colour of their skin, but on the content of their
|
|||
|
character."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yet, I am deeply disturbed by structures and titles meant to reward
|
|||
|
excellence downgraded and dismissed as being elitist and hierarchical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It the Wicca, this is most strongly epitomised by the continuing
|
|||
|
attempts to do away with degree systems on the basis of being elitists
|
|||
|
and hierarchical.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So I ask, what is wrong with elites? Elites exist as an informal (and
|
|||
|
often highly formal) network of persons who, by virtue of
|
|||
|
personal qualities, or power, or money, or birth status, are capable of
|
|||
|
shaping and changing the structure of society. Some elites are based on
|
|||
|
nothing more than bank balances or parentage. Others are firmly based
|
|||
|
on intelligence, wisdom, commitment and ethical stance of their members.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have no problem with the concept of elites. Not everyone has the
|
|||
|
desire or capability to belong to every group. The problem lies with
|
|||
|
the qualification for membership, not with the concept.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hierarchy has an even nastier reputation. Yet in all societies,
|
|||
|
regardless of size, structure of purpose, have a hierarchy. Leadership
|
|||
|
roles exists and will be filled by those who can fill them. Leaders are
|
|||
|
necessary to achieve the goals of the group, regardless of how that
|
|||
|
leadership manifests. It is only when a hierarchy becomes closed and
|
|||
|
fixed that the structure becomes abusive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The concerns of those who dislike the concept of hierarchy due to
|
|||
|
experience of its abuses are valid. It is very easy to fall into a
|
|||
|
system where power rests, not on those who are qualified, but upon
|
|||
|
other,less desirable criteria, such as birth status, or wealth, or
|
|||
|
loudness of voice. However, doing away with the formal structure of
|
|||
|
hierarchy does not solve the problem. Non hierarchical groups often
|
|||
|
fall into leadership by peer pressure. Those that are thick skinned and
|
|||
|
dominant will lead de facto, especially if there is no de jure leader.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hierarchies exist. They exist because, like physics, nature abhors a
|
|||
|
vaccuum. A power vaccuum will be filled regardless of the good
|
|||
|
intentions on all sides. The solution is to have structures where all
|
|||
|
persons have the opportunity to become leaders, to participate in the
|
|||
|
decision making process, based only upon ability and desire to do so.
|
|||
|
Equal opportunity,equal access.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The degree system within the Craft is not perfect. Like any other
|
|||
|
system,it has its abuses. However, if properly used, it has rewards far
|
|||
|
greater than having no such system.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
First, there is the reward for excellence. Those who have personal
|
|||
|
2577
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
qualities such as commitment, talent, study, intelligence and open
|
|||
|
mindedness, should be rewarded for their abilities. The reward is not
|
|||
|
just a fancy title, but a recognition of that excellence, and membership
|
|||
|
in an elite.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Second, there is a benchmark for others to judge by. If I know what
|
|||
|
degree a person holds, mundane or Craft, I have some idea of their
|
|||
|
abilities and can assume a certain level of understanding.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Third, there is the recognition of self. A standard of excellence is
|
|||
|
required and achieving a degree is a feedback upon the levels achieved.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are other aspects dealing with the magic rite itself, but even if
|
|||
|
there were not, the hierarchy of degrees and the elite groups formed by
|
|||
|
having them are a mark of excellence for those who belong. Within my
|
|||
|
tradition and, according to my faith, within the Wicca itself, there are
|
|||
|
no barriers of opportunity to the system. Therefore, I see no reason to
|
|||
|
abandon it. I do not say that the system cannot be improved or that
|
|||
|
another system cannot provide the same benefits, but I haven't seen one
|
|||
|
that provides a reward for excellence while avoiding the pitfalls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Without active encouragement of excellence, whether in Craft or in the
|
|||
|
mundane world, entropy says that we will end up with mediocrity and
|
|||
|
least common denominator. And a world where mediocrity rules is not a
|
|||
|
world I wish to live in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(This article previously appeared in "The Messenger")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2578
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BADGERS
|
|||
|
I looked through all my information, but as far as the Seminoles go
|
|||
|
I couldn't find any reference to the Badger. I'm not saying that it
|
|||
|
doesn't exist, I just couldn't find any. Here is something from one of
|
|||
|
my books that I thought you might find interesting:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Badgers are 2-3 feet long and are about 12 inches high. Family
|
|||
|
members mark each other with scent for recognition since their sight
|
|||
|
is poor. Their senses of smell and hearing, however, are excellent.
|
|||
|
Their diet includes a wide variety of roots, herbs, plant, and many
|
|||
|
small animals. They dig with remarkable speed to catch burrowing prey
|
|||
|
and when they need to get underground quickly. Badgers live in simple
|
|||
|
but extremely clean, well kept dens. They pay close attention to
|
|||
|
details within their home environments. They change their bedding
|
|||
|
often, backing carefully into their dens with straw, so as not to make
|
|||
|
a mess in the process.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Badgers bring us gifts of tidiness and organization. They are
|
|||
|
fastidious about their surroundings and will correct any disorder
|
|||
|
quickly. If Badger has come to you in some way, it may be saying that
|
|||
|
you need to concentrate on maintaining an orderly environment to better
|
|||
|
facilitate your day to day living. Badger can also be helpful to call
|
|||
|
upon for aid in managing your time. This can be useful for those of us
|
|||
|
who are trying to satisfy our need to devote time to ceremonies and the
|
|||
|
spirit realm and still work a job.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Badger will fight to the death if cornered. While this may be a
|
|||
|
useful trait in the wild, men used this quality of Badger to exploit it
|
|||
|
in the so-called sport of Badger-baiting. Captured Badgers were put
|
|||
|
into small enclosed areas with a dog or dogs, and bets were placed on
|
|||
|
the outcome of the fight. Are you stuck in a pattern that served you
|
|||
|
well once, but is now damaging? Badger could be warning you that a
|
|||
|
change of behavior is in order if you don't want to be cornered or
|
|||
|
used."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[From _Animal Energies_ by Gary Buffalo Horn Man and Sherry
|
|||
|
Firedancer - Dancing Otter Publishing]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here's something I think you might find interesting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It's from a book on Zuni fetishes. (Author: Hal Zina Bennett)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
BADGER (Guardian of the South)
|
|||
|
Zuni name: Black Mark face
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wide, bulky, compact body, spread out along the ground, legs and tail
|
|||
|
barely suggested. Narrow, blunt face, prominent nose.
|
|||
|
(Describing the fetish itself)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
AS TALISMAN:
|
|||
|
This fetish helps you focus your attention and deepen your passion.
|
|||
|
It is an antidote to passivity and 'victimized' feelings. It helps you
|
|||
|
become more tenacious and grounded, for achieving any goal.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PERSONALITY TYPE:
|
|||
|
If you are a Badger person, you are aggressive, highly goal oriented,
|
|||
|
able to concentrate on a single task or mission for long periods; and a
|
|||
|
2579
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
good provider.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Imbolc for the Covenstead
|
|||
|
Erin
|
|||
|
First, the cleansing. We do covenstead cleansing on this day, partl
|
|||
|
because of the (somewhat) purificatory nature of Imbolc, and partly
|
|||
|
because it coincides with the date a Japanese custom called yokubrai, if
|
|||
|
memory serves correctly, is carried out. Yokubarai means the same as
|
|||
|
exorcism, and is done with beans! More about that in a minute.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I give as many parts to the cleansing as there are people to perform
|
|||
|
them. The last house cleansing we did had about 10 people take part and
|
|||
|
I found something for each of them to do. But that wasnt easy. Lessee,
|
|||
|
I think the most necessary elements for me to go around with are salt
|
|||
|
water, incense and beans. But Ive also had people waving away negative
|
|||
|
energy with brooms and wands. Ive had them sprinkle with salt water,
|
|||
|
and with water in which basil had been soaking for awhile. Ive had
|
|||
|
people carry around bells, incense and candles (not quite bell, book and
|
|||
|
candle, but close enough <g>). I live in a loft apartment, so we start
|
|||
|
in the closet up there, partly because its in the heart of the house,
|
|||
|
partly because I like the humorous aspect of coming out of the closet to
|
|||
|
do the blessing. Anyway, we banish in a counterclockwise
|
|||
|
diretion, single file, sprinkling, censing, or chanting into each corner
|
|||
|
each mirror, light fixture, appliance or outlet, as well as the walls
|
|||
|
themselves.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In other words, we banish negative energy from all things giving
|
|||
|
ingress or egress from the house, as well as walls and mirrors.
|
|||
|
Sometimes we just take in everything in one room at once if its small,
|
|||
|
or everything along one wall--saves time. I usually come at the end of
|
|||
|
the line throwing beans at things (I find beans for MONTHS afterward)
|
|||
|
and chanting in Japanese: Funiki ga ire; oni ga soto! (Good luck, come
|
|||
|
in; devils, begone!) Then someone follows me making a banishing
|
|||
|
pentagram with an athame. We circle around the house in a counter-cloc-
|
|||
|
kwise spiral till were back where we started--downstairs by that time.
|
|||
|
Then we go back upstairs for the blessing part. For the mos part, this
|
|||
|
uses the same tools, but no beans this time, and we go clockwise. We
|
|||
|
bless the corners, walls, outlets, appliances, and mirror, doors and
|
|||
|
windows. We concentrate on blessing and on making a seal that cannot be
|
|||
|
broken on the windows and doors especially. I usually come last and
|
|||
|
seal everything with a pentagram drawn by my atham. Then I draw a large
|
|||
|
permanent circle around the house, call in the elements, and ask the
|
|||
|
Lord and Lady to guard and bless the house for another year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Consecrating the dirt is simpler. I usually buy potting soil and
|
|||
|
place it in the center of the circle. All the ritual is done around it.
|
|||
|
We usually consecrate it just before we do cakes and wine by placin our
|
|||
|
hands on it and channeling energy into it. Then everyone takes some
|
|||
|
home.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2580
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The last thing we do is to make up Bridgets bed. We take some long
|
|||
|
grass, or herbs and fold them into the shape of a doll about a foot long
|
|||
|
We dress her up and name her Bridget. Then we make her a soft bedof
|
|||
|
some grasses (all on a sheet of newspaper, of course, so the Virgo HPS
|
|||
|
doesnt get her nose, or her carpet, bent out of shape), lay her down and
|
|||
|
put a phallic image in the bed with her. We use a large dried seed pod
|
|||
|
with a rounded head for this. Then we place some of the consecrated
|
|||
|
dirt on a sheet of newspaper beside her. She was put by the hearth in
|
|||
|
days of yore, but, alas, I have no fireplace! In the mornng, if there
|
|||
|
are prints in the dirt (ashes), it foretold a favorableyear. When we
|
|||
|
did it last year, I swear there was the image of the phallic figure in
|
|||
|
the dirt, though no one had moved him! And it was a very good year for
|
|||
|
the coven, all in all.
|
|||
|
Hope you can use some of this.
|
|||
|
Blessings, Erin
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Invocation of Lord and Lady (Ritual)
|
|||
|
Dan Holdgreiwe
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following is the text of a ritual titled Invocation of the Lord and
|
|||
|
Lady which was presented by the Fellowship of the Sacred Grove at a
|
|||
|
local gathering in November of 1993. Prayers and invocations are not
|
|||
|
included in the text as these are delivered spontaneously by the Priest
|
|||
|
and Priestess.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART ONE: THE PREPARATIONS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Priest, Priestess, Bard and Quarters begin standing in circle just
|
|||
|
outside the circle that will be consecrated for the ritual. Other
|
|||
|
participants begin outside of circle and will later enter through South
|
|||
|
gate. Customarily, East and North are male, South and West female.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. The Warning
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[The Bard moves to center of circle and addresses all.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We gather tonight to open the veil between the worlds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is not safe -- To pass beyond that threshold we must leave behind
|
|||
|
the protections of the mundane world. We must remove the veils which
|
|||
|
disguise us and lay aside the jewels which dazzle our eyes. We must
|
|||
|
take the risk of Seeing, and of being Seen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For our protection we rely upon the Lord and the Lady, whose Children we
|
|||
|
are. Any who are not ready to approach Them in reverence, love and trust
|
|||
|
should leave now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Pause]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those of you who have chosen to walk this path, prepare yourselves to
|
|||
|
meet God and Goddess.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Bard remains in center.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2.Claiming the Circle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[East takes one step forward into the circle and speaks, facing inward.]
|
|||
|
2581
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In the name of the Lady of Light, and in my own name,
|
|||
|
I claim this circle as a place of Men.
|
|||
|
Let all who enter be bound to speak, and hear, the Truth.
|
|||
|
So mote it be."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[West takes one step forward into the circle and speaks, facing inward.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In the name of the Sacred King, and in my own name,
|
|||
|
I claim this circle as a place of Women.
|
|||
|
Let all who enter be bound to Perfect Love and Trust.
|
|||
|
So mote it be."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[South takes one step forward into the circle and speaks, facing
|
|||
|
inward.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In the name of the Lord of the Greenwood, and in my own name,
|
|||
|
I claim this circle as a place of Nature
|
|||
|
Let all who enter be bound to the sacred web of life.
|
|||
|
So mote it be."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[North takes one step forward into the circle and speaks, facing
|
|||
|
inward.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In the name of the Queen of Heaven, and in my own name,
|
|||
|
I claim this circle as Sacred Space.
|
|||
|
Let all who enter be opened to the presence of God and Goddess.
|
|||
|
So mote it be."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Marking the Circle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[All sing Listen to the Lord and Lady while Priest and Priest mark
|
|||
|
circle. When finished Priest and Priestess stand before alter in North,
|
|||
|
facing South.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. The Challenges
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[East and West move to South gate and form Arch with athames. North
|
|||
|
crosses to South gate. Participants enter through South gate one at a
|
|||
|
time and are challenged at knife point by North and South, then shown to
|
|||
|
places by Bard.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Who seeks to join this fellowship?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Will you support and defend your companions on this quest?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Do you swear to use that which you learn in this circle only in service
|
|||
|
of the light?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Are you ready to meet the Mother and Father of All life?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then enter and be welcome.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Comment: This took several minutes, but the effect of the delay was
|
|||
|
positive rather than negative. The lengthy challenge process acted to
|
|||
|
center and focus the entire circle.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2582
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5.Sealing the Circle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Bard speaks from center.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have stepped beyond time, to a place not of earth. In the presence of
|
|||
|
the Lord and Lady, we join together and are one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Bard crosses to take place in circle, then takes hand of next person
|
|||
|
deosil and says We are one. Each participant takes the hand of the next
|
|||
|
repeating We are one until the whole circle is joined. When the circle
|
|||
|
is complete, the Bard announces again We are one!]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART TWO: THE MYSTERY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Pathworking
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Priest moves to center and leads all in pathworking. After preliminary
|
|||
|
relaxation and centering, the working takes the participant first to
|
|||
|
four symbols -- a living tree, a sword, a cup, and a standing stone --
|
|||
|
each of which holds a message for the visitor. Then the participants
|
|||
|
journey to an ancient clearing around a weathered stone alter where, in
|
|||
|
times long past, their ancestors honored the Lord and Lady. In that
|
|||
|
holy place, the participants call the Guardians of the Quarters, then
|
|||
|
prepare to invoke the Lord and Lady.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Comment: The actual invocation of the Lord and Lady follows without
|
|||
|
transition, inviting the participants to continue to experience it in
|
|||
|
the ancient clearing.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Calling the Lord and Lady
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Priestess joins Priest in center. Priestess invokes the Lord. Other
|
|||
|
celebrants
|
|||
|
invoke Lord and/or Lady as they feel inspired. Priest closes invocations
|
|||
|
by invoking the Lady. All invocations end with Come join with us. which
|
|||
|
is repeated by all.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Chant:
|
|||
|
Priestess begins chant alone, all join in after first time through.
|
|||
|
Participants should stand, clap and dance as they feel moved.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Isis, Osiris, Woden and Freya; Lord and Lady, Brigid and Lugh
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Chant builds in power to be cut off at peak by Bard striking staff on
|
|||
|
the ground.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. Readings
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[During chant East and West have stepped outside circle and deliver
|
|||
|
readings from opposite sides of circle. Bard is at center. Bard speaks.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hear now the words of the Great Mother who is called Isis, and Freya,
|
|||
|
and Brigid, and many other names.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[West speaks.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Think not that I am far from you, for you can see my visage in the moon,
|
|||
|
2583
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and hear my voice upon the wind.
|
|||
|
I am the silence of the sea, and the secret of the standing stones.
|
|||
|
I am the beauty of the green earth, and the mystery of the stars.
|
|||
|
I am the Mother of all things, and the soul of nature, who gives life to
|
|||
|
the universe.
|
|||
|
I am the source of your beginning, and I am the fulfillment of your
|
|||
|
desire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Bard speaks.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hear the words of the All Father who is called Osiris, and Woden, and
|
|||
|
Lugh, and other names beyond counting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[East speaks.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You know me not, but I am with you. My face is the sun, and my voice the
|
|||
|
thunder.
|
|||
|
I am the strength of the forest, and the keenness of the sword.
|
|||
|
I am the rune giver; the patient teacher; the revealer of secrets.
|
|||
|
I am the warrior, the defender of the weak and the companion of heroes.
|
|||
|
I am the Horned One. I am the gateway to the Mysteries, and I am Mystery
|
|||
|
itself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[West speaks.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Arise and come unto us, for mine in the womb that bore thee and the
|
|||
|
breast that nursed thee. Your joy is our joy, and your sorrow, our
|
|||
|
sorrow. We would teach you the ways of healing, and the joys of love,
|
|||
|
for our law is love unto all beings. We give the knowledge of the
|
|||
|
eternal spirit, and beyond death we give peace and reunion with those
|
|||
|
who have gone before. We would lead you to love and to freedom. Call on
|
|||
|
us, and we will show you the hidden paths.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[East speaks.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Follow my white stag into the deep forest. There is mystery in the wild
|
|||
|
places, and a path that leads between the worlds.
|
|||
|
The path is not easy, for it leads to that which cannot be given by
|
|||
|
another.
|
|||
|
Those who would share our freedom must create it anew within their own
|
|||
|
hearts.
|
|||
|
But no one who walks that path walks alone. Fear not to call on us, for
|
|||
|
we have not forgotten our Children.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. Great Rite
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Priest and Priestess take positions in center of circle, Priest
|
|||
|
kneeling with chalice, Priestess standing with athame. Priest makes
|
|||
|
spontaneous prayer to Lord and Lady. Priestess prays and/or responds on
|
|||
|
behalf of Lord and Lady, customarily ending with So mote it be as she
|
|||
|
lowers the athame.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Comment: a common theme here is to invite the Lord and Lady to join
|
|||
|
with us as they join with each other, but sensitivity to the inspiration
|
|||
|
of the moment is the prime concern.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. Blessing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2584
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[All sing We all come from the Goddess as Priest and Priestess circle
|
|||
|
group, touching and offering a blessing to each in turn. When all have
|
|||
|
received a blessing, Priest and Priestess return to circle and all join
|
|||
|
hands. Priest and Priestess signal end to song by returning to center.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PART THREE CLOSING
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Thanking the Lord and Lady
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Priest thanks Lady, Priestess thanks Lord.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Return to Mundane Consciousness
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Priestess return to circle. Priest resumes pathworking in ancient
|
|||
|
clearing, thanks quarters and draws participants back into normal
|
|||
|
consciousness. Priest returns to circle.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Opening the Circle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Bard moves to center and addresses all.]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The rite is ended, the circle is open, may the blessing of the Lord and
|
|||
|
Lady be with you all. So mote it be. (All respond.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
END
|
|||
|
Yule Ritual
|
|||
|
YULE DIVINE PLAY - by Lady Allusha, Coven Tara, publiched in the
|
|||
|
Georgian Newsletter, December 1983
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Characters: Narrator, Earth Goddess, Handmaidens, Sun God
|
|||
|
Props: Yule Fire
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Narrator: It has been a long cold winter. Here, where the trees are
|
|||
|
all barren and the snow covers the ground the nights are dark and long.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Earth Goddess enters, followed by her Handmaidens. They all move slowly
|
|||
|
around towards the birthing spot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Narrator: We see shadowy figures in the distance, moving slowly. The
|
|||
|
delicate footprints lead into the deepest realms of the forest. It is
|
|||
|
the Earth Goddess, pregnant with Life, followed by her Handmaidens.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Earth Goddess stops. Handmaidens gather before her and kneel. Earth
|
|||
|
Goddess starts to make soft birthing sounds.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Narrator: Listen! The Earth Goddess is about to give birth. In the
|
|||
|
midst of deepest darkness, light shall be reborn. Lend her your aid!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Handmaidens start swaying gently, joining in the birthing sounds.
|
|||
|
Narrator encourages all present to join in the birthing sounds. The
|
|||
|
sounds get louder and louder until ...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Narrator: The Sun is Born!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sun God jumps out from hiding into the center. He appears small and
|
|||
|
weak.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Earth Goddess: Go, my faithful Handmaidens, and build up the Yule fire.
|
|||
|
2585
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That the weak Sun God shall grow in warmth and strength by its flames.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She collapses with a sigh. Handmaidens build up the fire. The Sun God
|
|||
|
slowly grows as the fire grows, until he stands tall with his arms
|
|||
|
outstretched. He says, " I have returned" Then he dances a little jig.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
YULE RITUAL
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The celebrants gather in a room apart from the ritual area.
|
|||
|
It is best if the ritual can be held in a room without lights
|
|||
|
and with no heat. Priest and Priestess may choose to cast
|
|||
|
the circle before hand and allow all to enter through a
|
|||
|
portal, or cast after the candle lighting. At the time for
|
|||
|
the ritual to begin, the warden and maiden lead all into the
|
|||
|
ritual area with only one dim candle to light the way which
|
|||
|
circles to the Southern tower and stays there. As all shiver
|
|||
|
in the darkness, the priest and priestess, at the Southern
|
|||
|
tower begin, alternating:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is winter.
|
|||
|
It is night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We await the Sun.
|
|||
|
We await the light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In this darkness
|
|||
|
In this night,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We await the warmth.
|
|||
|
We await the light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Together:) And slowly it comes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(As they have moved around the cirle saying these things, the
|
|||
|
Priestess Widdershins and the Priest Deosil, they light
|
|||
|
candles which completely surround the circle. By the time
|
|||
|
they have finished, the room should be very bright.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Circle is cast if not already. Salt and water. Fire and air.
|
|||
|
Quarters summoned in manner appropriate to the season.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
God Invocation
|
|||
|
Priestess:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Horned God, Winter God, Father of the Sun, with frost upon
|
|||
|
your beard and the blazing of Yule fires in your eyes, you
|
|||
|
bless us with your presence. We greet you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Goddess Invocation
|
|||
|
The Winter God (lighting the appropriate candles, which are
|
|||
|
held by women appropriately dressed):
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
White is for the Maiden, divine and joyous child. Fresh as
|
|||
|
the snow is her taper. I give greetings, Blessed One.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Red is for the Mother, warm embracing creation queen.
|
|||
|
Scarlet as the winter sunset is her taper. I give greetings,
|
|||
|
Regal One.
|
|||
|
2586
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Black is for the Crone, keeper of magical mysteries. Ebon as
|
|||
|
the stormy night is her taper. I give greetings, Wise One.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Queens of winter, Sister, Mother, Grandmother, I greet you
|
|||
|
and ask your blessings upon your people gathered here.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The three Goddesses, dividing the parts appropriately, invoke
|
|||
|
the Sun (the Maiden then crowns the God with a crown of
|
|||
|
candles or other appropriate crown, the Mother gives him a
|
|||
|
staff with a pine cone tip and the Crone gives him a kiss):
|
|||
|
Return, oh, return! God of the sun, god of the light,
|
|||
|
return! Darkness has fled -- Thou hast no enemies. O lovely
|
|||
|
helper, return, return!
|
|||
|
Return to thy sister, thy spouse, thy mother who loveth thee!
|
|||
|
We shall not be put asunder. O my brother, my consort, my
|
|||
|
son, return, return! When I see thee not my heart grieveth
|
|||
|
for thee, mine eyes seek for thee, my feet roam the earth in
|
|||
|
search of thee! Gods and men weep for thee together. God of
|
|||
|
the sun, god of the light, return! Return to thy sister, thy
|
|||
|
spouse, thy mother, who loveth thee! Return! Return!
|
|||
|
Return!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The God raps three times on the altar with his wand
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sun King:
|
|||
|
Newly born, am I. What wisdom says the watcher of the east
|
|||
|
to aid me and those gathered here with me?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
East:
|
|||
|
This is a time for entering wilderness and seeking its
|
|||
|
magical strengths. A time for standing alone and godlike,
|
|||
|
and seeing all things clearly. It is a season of joy!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sun King:
|
|||
|
What wisdom says the watcher of the south?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
South:
|
|||
|
This is a time of active seeking, both without in nature and
|
|||
|
within oneself. Eagerness and resolution shall concern
|
|||
|
mysteries and create results. It is a season of courage!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sun King:
|
|||
|
What wisdom says the watcher of the west?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
West:
|
|||
|
This is a time for devotion to the way of the wild places and
|
|||
|
seeking the calmness of solitary locales. A time for finding
|
|||
|
understanding, and confiding only in trusted friends. It is
|
|||
|
a season of meditation!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sun King:
|
|||
|
What wisdom says the watcher of the north?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
North:
|
|||
|
This is a time to know the endurance of the hills, and to so
|
|||
|
grow in one's own inner firmness. A time for scrupulousness
|
|||
|
and thoroughness and considering all things. It is a season
|
|||
|
of confidence!
|
|||
|
2587
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Winter God:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rich are these gifts of knowledge. Soon I will give way to
|
|||
|
my Son, but until that time mine is the feast and the season
|
|||
|
of joy. (The God blesses the feast as is customary for the
|
|||
|
group.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Each Deity and Watchers is thanked and bid farewell as they
|
|||
|
were invoked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The circle is released as is appropriate to the group.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Notes:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If anyone is crowned with a crown of candles, a veil helps
|
|||
|
with the dripping wax. Holly can be pretty uncomfortable,
|
|||
|
too, so ditto.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Portions of this are liberally stolen from the Magical Rites
|
|||
|
from the Crystal Well by Ed Fitch. It's great stuff and you
|
|||
|
may want to use it outright, rather than my mutilated
|
|||
|
version.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you have enough people and candles, everybody may be naked
|
|||
|
by the end of this.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It's great to use your oldest male as Winter and your
|
|||
|
youngest male for the Sun (kids are great suns). Same for
|
|||
|
the Goddesses.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Obviously, this is just an outline that can be spindled,
|
|||
|
folded and mutilated any way you like. The opening part with
|
|||
|
the candles we have used for more than one Yule and it's
|
|||
|
really great.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have also done a guided meditation into Herne's Grove,
|
|||
|
rather than a Winter God invocation. It involves a treck
|
|||
|
through the winter forest, trudging through snow until you
|
|||
|
find the lone pine tree in the clearing in the heart of the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Female Wine Blessing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Goddess calls originate from an all-female version I wrote of the
|
|||
|
Dedication ritual of the Odyssian tradition. The original was written by
|
|||
|
Richard and Tamarra James. This version follows the structure of the
|
|||
|
original fairly closely, and maintains some of the original lines, so if
|
|||
|
you like it, send your compliments to Richard as well as to me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ditto for the Wine Blessing, as it is a modified version of the Odyssian
|
|||
|
standard WB.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One priestess represents the Moon Goddess (the conventionally feminine
|
|||
|
role), and the other the Sun Goddess (the conventionally mascualine
|
|||
|
role).
|
|||
|
We half-jokingly called this the butch-femme wine blessing...
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Goddess Calls:
|
|||
|
2588
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: I am She who shone forth from the Dark of Night,
|
|||
|
When time was begun.
|
|||
|
Lady of the Sea, join Me,
|
|||
|
And let all things be formed of Our union.
|
|||
|
Thou who art called Artemis, Hecate, Cerridwen, Isis.
|
|||
|
Giver of love, protection, and the joy of life,
|
|||
|
Goddess of the Earth, Moon and Sea,
|
|||
|
Ruler of the Night,
|
|||
|
Mistress of Magic, Keeper of the Mysteries.
|
|||
|
Ascend to Me on bright and silvered wing.
|
|||
|
For lo, I receive these gifts of Thee:
|
|||
|
Life, and love, and gifts from the Sea.
|
|||
|
I am the Sun, the Sun that calleth Thee.
|
|||
|
I am the arching Sky that covers Thee.
|
|||
|
Come unto Me, my Lady, come unto Me,
|
|||
|
And be welcome.
|
|||
|
Hail, and blessed be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: I am She who rose from the depths of the Sea,
|
|||
|
When time was begun.
|
|||
|
Lady of the Bright Sky, join Me,
|
|||
|
And let all things be formed of Our union.
|
|||
|
Thou who art called Athena, Bast, Sekhmet, Amaterasu.
|
|||
|
Giver of strength, guidance, and the will of life,
|
|||
|
Goddess of the Sun, Sky, and Winds,
|
|||
|
Ruler of the Day,
|
|||
|
Bringer of Justice and Voice of Truth.
|
|||
|
Descend to Me on bright and golden wing.
|
|||
|
For lo, I receive these gifts of Thee:
|
|||
|
Life, and strength, and fullest ecstasy.
|
|||
|
I am the Sea, the Sea that calleth Thee.
|
|||
|
I am the waiting Earth that welcomes Thee.
|
|||
|
Come unto Me, my Lady, come unto Me,
|
|||
|
And be welcome.
|
|||
|
Hail, and blessed be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wine Blessing:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG anoints SG and hands her the athame.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: Bright Lady, thou art the Sun.
|
|||
|
Thy heat is radiant.
|
|||
|
Warrior Maiden, Giver of the Law,
|
|||
|
Here is the athame,
|
|||
|
The Air and Fire are contained within it,
|
|||
|
As are their powers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG anoints MG and hands her the chalice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: Dark Lady, thou art the Moon,
|
|||
|
Giver of dreams and visions.
|
|||
|
Wise One, Teacher of the Mysteries,
|
|||
|
Here is the chalice,
|
|||
|
The Earth and the Sea are contained within it,
|
|||
|
As are their powers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: I am the spark of life,
|
|||
|
The well of flame wherein dwells all power and potential.
|
|||
|
2589
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: And I am the primal matter,
|
|||
|
The core of earth that gives shape and form to that power.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Both: Neither one can work without the other.
|
|||
|
One without the other is incomplete.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: Mine are wisdom and knowledge, passion and pride.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: And mine are love and dreams, silence and mystery.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Both: To learn you must suffer,
|
|||
|
To live you must be born,
|
|||
|
To be born you must die.
|
|||
|
The beginning, continuation and the end,
|
|||
|
Over and over.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: The Sun brings forth light,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: And the Moon holds it in darkness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: As above,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: So below.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SG: (Raises athame) And as the athame is one half of our divine
|
|||
|
nature,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MG: So the chalice is the other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Both: (Athame into chalice) And conjoined they be one in truth,
|
|||
|
For it is in the Dance that Life is born,
|
|||
|
In the balance that truth is found,
|
|||
|
And there is no greater power in all the world
|
|||
|
Than that of Love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Altars (misc. Thoughts)
|
|||
|
Chris Olmstead
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As for Altar set ups...
|
|||
|
1. I once read Crowley's remarks on how he contrived his stuff while he
|
|||
|
was out wandering the world or climbing mountains. He found ways to
|
|||
|
just use the simple things from his kit...cook knife became Athame, tin
|
|||
|
cup became the Cup...etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This sort of 'kitchen witch' working is accepted by lots of folks. You
|
|||
|
can set an altar up and take it down as fast as you can set a table.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. I also have noted the "Porto-Pagan" set-ups at some of the Pagan
|
|||
|
Fests I've attended. Carry the stuff in a cardboard box that can be
|
|||
|
up-ended for an altar, or even placed on it's side for a rain-proof
|
|||
|
'shrine'. Close and carry off at the end of the visit with a minimum of
|
|||
|
re-wrapping to protect the fragiles.
|
|||
|
Some just contrive one with the natural objects at hand...a rock, a
|
|||
|
stick, a lantern or candle, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Some folks (including myself) have a small duffle into which I've
|
|||
|
placed a second set of "traveling" working tools. I have the great
|
|||
|
good-fortune of having friends who give me cool things. The coolest
|
|||
|
2590
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
stay on my Altar, the second-coolest hang out in the sac, and sometimes
|
|||
|
I shift the goodies around.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. I have a buncha books that offer arrangements I find a bit Over-
|
|||
|
whelming, but I can certainly post them, if you really need them. If
|
|||
|
you want me to fetch out Official Altar diagrams from some of the slick
|
|||
|
commercial works I have on the shelf, RSVP.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. For "public" Altar, in my home, I 'clutter' a shelf, a mantle, or a
|
|||
|
small window sill. It sounds to me as though, since all your stuff is
|
|||
|
packed andyour space is totally compressed, that the "window sill" Altar
|
|||
|
is a good solution for you. I put a little origami pinwheel up on an
|
|||
|
Eastern sill, a small shell on a Western one, a tiny oil lamp on a
|
|||
|
Southern one, and a pretty rock on a Northern one. The whole House is
|
|||
|
the Altar "Table".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To clear my space I have been known to light a stick of incense, scaling
|
|||
|
it upward in my mind until I am swinging a huge flaming brand before the
|
|||
|
various Darks I'm dispelling, and run through the house screaming and
|
|||
|
raving aloud until they back off. A joss stick lasts about 20 minutes.
|
|||
|
I can almost guarantee that if you summon your Ki and Incant over a
|
|||
|
flaming brand for 15 minutes, most Shadows _will_ go elsewhere. I
|
|||
|
haven't had to do it in THIS house more than twice in 3 years.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What Is Shamanism?
|
|||
|
Since the term "shamanism" has been used in a number of ways during the
|
|||
|
discussions here I thought it might be helpful to present some basic
|
|||
|
information on shamanism as the inter-disicplinary subject that it has
|
|||
|
become since Mircea Eliade wrote _Shamanism_.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following is from the Foreward, which explains the approach that
|
|||
|
Eliade took to study Shamanism as a magico-religious phenomena, and
|
|||
|
which has been the foundation that shamanism as a spiritual tradition,
|
|||
|
as well as explaining how other academic disciplines approach the
|
|||
|
subject.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mircea Eliade
|
|||
|
_Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy_
|
|||
|
Princeton University, Bollingen Series LXXVI 1964
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Originally published in French as _Le Chamanisme et les techniques
|
|||
|
archaiques de l'extase_, Librairie Payot, Paris, 1951. Revised and
|
|||
|
enlarged for the Bollinger edition.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ISBN 0-691-01779-4 pbk 0-691-09827-1 hdbk
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To the best of our knowledge the present book is the first to cover
|
|||
|
the entire phenomenon of shamanism and at the same time to situate it
|
|||
|
in the general history of religions. To say this is to imply its
|
|||
|
liability to imperfection and approximation and the risks that it
|
|||
|
takes. Today the student has at his disposition a considerable
|
|||
|
quantity of documents for the various shamanisms--Siberian, North
|
|||
|
American, South American, Indonesian, Oceanian, and so on. Then too,
|
|||
|
a number of works, important in their several ways have broken ground
|
|||
|
2591
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
for the ethnological, sociological, and psychological study of
|
|||
|
shamanism (or rather, of a particular type of shamanism). But with
|
|||
|
a
|
|||
|
few notable exceptions--we refer especially to the studies of Altaic
|
|||
|
shamanism by Holmberg (Harva)--the immense shamanic bibliography has
|
|||
|
neglected to interpret this extremely complex phenomenon in the
|
|||
|
framework of the history of religion. It is as a historian of
|
|||
|
religions that we, in our turn, have attempted to approach,
|
|||
|
understand, and present shamanism. Far be it from us to think of
|
|||
|
belittling the admirable studies undertaken from the viewpoints of
|
|||
|
psychology, sociology, or ethnology; we consider them indispensable
|
|||
|
to understanding the various aspects of shamanism. But we believe
|
|||
|
that there is room for another approach--that which we have sought to
|
|||
|
implement in the following pages.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The writer who approaches shamanism as a psychologist will be led to
|
|||
|
regard it as primarily the manifestation of a psyche in crisis or
|
|||
|
even in retrogression; he will not fail to compare it with certain
|
|||
|
aberrant psychic behavior patterns or to class it among mental
|
|||
|
diseases of the hysteroid or epileptoid type.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We shall explain why we consider it inacceptable to assimilate
|
|||
|
shamanism to any kind of mental disease. But one point remains (and
|
|||
|
it is an important one), to which the psychologist will always be
|
|||
|
justified in drawing attention: like any other religious vocation,
|
|||
|
the shamanic vocation is manifested by a crisis, a temporary
|
|||
|
derangement of the future shaman's spiritual equilibrium. All the
|
|||
|
observations and analyses that have been made on this point are
|
|||
|
particularly valuable They show us, in actual process as it were,
|
|||
|
the repercussions, within th epsyche, of what we have called the
|
|||
|
"dialectic of hierophanies"--the radical separation between profane
|
|||
|
and sacred and the resulting splitting of the world. To say this is
|
|||
|
to indicate all the importance that we attribute to such studies in
|
|||
|
religious psychology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The sociologist, for his part, is concerned with the social function
|
|||
|
of the shaman, the priest, the magician. He will study prestige
|
|||
|
originating from magical powers, its role in the structure of
|
|||
|
society, the relations between religious and political leaders and so
|
|||
|
on. A sociological analysis of the myths of the First Shaman will
|
|||
|
elicit revealing indications concerning the exceptional position of
|
|||
|
the earliest shamans in certain archaic societies. The sociology of
|
|||
|
shamnism remains to be written, and it will be among the most
|
|||
|
important chapters in general sociology of religion. The historian
|
|||
|
of religions must take all these studies and their conclusions into
|
|||
|
account. Added to the psychological conditions brought out by the
|
|||
|
psychologist, the social ocnditions, in the broadest sense of the
|
|||
|
term, reinforce the element of human and historical concreteness in
|
|||
|
the documents that he is called upon to handle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The concreteness will be accented by the studies of the ehtnologist.
|
|||
|
It will be the task of ethnological monographs to situate the shaman
|
|||
|
in his cultural milieu. There is danger of misunderstanding the true
|
|||
|
personality of a Chukchee shaman, for example, if one reads of his
|
|||
|
exploits without knowing anything about the life and traditions of
|
|||
|
the Chukchee. Again, it will be for the ehtnologist to make
|
|||
|
exhaustive studies of the shaman's costume and drum, to describe the
|
|||
|
seances, to record texts and melodies, and so on. By undertaking to
|
|||
|
2592
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
establish the "history" of one or another constituent element of
|
|||
|
shamanism (the drum, for example, or the use of narcotics during
|
|||
|
seances), the ethnologist--joined when circumstances demand it, by a
|
|||
|
comparatist and historian--will suceed in showing the circulation of
|
|||
|
the particular motif in time and space; so far as possible, he will
|
|||
|
define its center of expansion and the stages and the chronology of
|
|||
|
its dissemination. In short, the ethnolgist will also become a
|
|||
|
"historian," whether or not he adopts the Graebner-Schmidt-Koppers
|
|||
|
method of cultural cycles. In any case, in addition to an admirable
|
|||
|
purely descriptive ethnographical literature, there are now available
|
|||
|
numerous works of historical ethnology: in the overwelming "gray
|
|||
|
mass" of cultural data stemming from the so-called "ahistorical"
|
|||
|
peoples, we now begin to see certain lines of force appearing; we
|
|||
|
begin to distinguish "history" where we were in the habit of finding
|
|||
|
only "Naturvolker," "primitives," or "savages."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is unnecessary to dwell here on the great services that historical
|
|||
|
ethnology has already rendered to the histroy of religions. But we
|
|||
|
do not believe that it can take the place of the history of
|
|||
|
religions. The latter's mission is to integrate the results of
|
|||
|
ethnology, psychology, and sociology. Yet in doing so, it will not
|
|||
|
renounce its own method of investigation or the viewpoint that
|
|||
|
specifically defines it. Cultural ethnology may have demonstrated
|
|||
|
the relation of shamanism to certain cultural cycles, for example, or
|
|||
|
the dissemination of one or another shamanic complex; yet its object
|
|||
|
is not to reveal the deeper meaning of all these religious phenomena,
|
|||
|
to illuminate their symbolism, and to place them in the general
|
|||
|
history of religions. In the last analysis, it is for the historian
|
|||
|
of religions to synthesize all the studies of particular aspects of
|
|||
|
shamanism and to present a comprehensive view which shall be at once
|
|||
|
a morphology and a history of this complex religious phenomena.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
pg. xi-xiii
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter One, General considerations. REcruiting Methods. Shamanism
|
|||
|
and Mystical Vocation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since the beginning of the century, ehtnologists have fallen into
|
|||
|
the habit of using the terms, "shaman," "medicine man," "sorcer,"
|
|||
|
and "magician" interchangeably to designate certain individuals
|
|||
|
possessing magico-religious powers and found in all "primitive"
|
|||
|
societies. By extension, the smae terminology has been applied in
|
|||
|
studying the religious history of "civilized" peoples, and there
|
|||
|
have been discussions, for example, of an Indian, an Iranian, a
|
|||
|
Germanic, a Chinese, and even a Babylonian "shamanism" with
|
|||
|
reference to the "primitive" elements attested in the corresponding
|
|||
|
religions. For many reasons this confusion can only militate
|
|||
|
against any understanding of the shamanic phenomenon. If the word
|
|||
|
"shaman" is taken to mean any magician, sorcerer, medicine man, or
|
|||
|
ecstatic found throughout the history of religions and religious
|
|||
|
ethnology, we arrive at a notion at once extremely complex and
|
|||
|
extremely vague; it seems, furthermore, to serve no purpose, for we
|
|||
|
already have the terms "magician" or "sorcerer" to express notions
|
|||
|
as unlike and as ill-defined as "primitive magic" or "primitive
|
|||
|
mysticism."
|
|||
|
We consider it advantageous to restrict the use of the words
|
|||
|
2593
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"shaman" and "shamanism" precisely to avoid misunderstandings and
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
cast a clearer light on the history of "magic" and "sorcery." For
|
|||
|
of course, the shaman is also a magician and medicine man; he is
|
|||
|
believed to cure, like all doctors, and to perform miracles of the
|
|||
|
fakir type, like all magicians, whether primitive or modern. But
|
|||
|
beyond this, he is a psychopmp, and he may also be preist, mystic
|
|||
|
and powet. In the dim, "confusionistic" mass of the religious life
|
|||
|
of archaic socieites considered as a whole, shamanism--taken in its
|
|||
|
strict and exact sense--already shows a structure of its own and
|
|||
|
implies a "history" that there is every reason to clarify.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shamanism in the strict sense is pre-eminently a religious
|
|||
|
phenomenon of Siberia and Central Asia. The word comes to us,
|
|||
|
through the Russian, from the Tungusic _saman_. In the other
|
|||
|
languages of Centeral and North Asia the corresponding terms are
|
|||
|
Yakut _ojuna_ (_oyuna_), Mongolian _buga_, _boga_ (_buge_, _bu_) and
|
|||
|
_udagan_ (cf. also Buryat _udayan_, Yukut _udoyan_: "shamaness")_,
|
|||
|
Turko-Tartar _kam_ (Altaic _kam_, _gam_, Mongolian _kami_, etc.) It
|
|||
|
has been sought to explain the Tungusic term by the Pali _samana_,
|
|||
|
and we shall return to this possible etymology (which is part of the
|
|||
|
great problem of Indian influences on Siberian religions) in the
|
|||
|
last chapter of this book. Throughout the immense area comprising
|
|||
|
Central and North Asia, the magico-religious life of society centers
|
|||
|
on teh shaman. This, of course, does not mean that he is the one
|
|||
|
and only manipulator of the sacred, nor that religious activity is
|
|||
|
completely usurped by him. IN many tribes the sacrificing priest
|
|||
|
coexists with the shaman, not to mention the fact that every head of
|
|||
|
a family is also the head of the domestic cult. Nevertheless the
|
|||
|
shaman remains the dominating figure; for throught the whole region
|
|||
|
in which the ecstatic experience is considered the religious
|
|||
|
experience par excellence, the shaman, and he alone, is the great
|
|||
|
master of ecstasy. A first definition of this complex phenomenon,
|
|||
|
and perhaps the least hazardous, will be: shamanism = _technique of
|
|||
|
ecstasy_.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
pgs 3-4
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yet one observation must be made at the outset: the presence of a
|
|||
|
shamanistic complex in one region or another does not necessarily
|
|||
|
mean that the magico-religious life of the corresponding poeple is
|
|||
|
crystallized around shamanism. This can ocur (as, for example, in
|
|||
|
certain parts of Indonesia), but it is not the most usual state of
|
|||
|
affairs. Generally shamanism coexixsts with other forms of magic
|
|||
|
and religion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is here that we see all the advantage of emplying the term
|
|||
|
"shamanism" in its strict and proper sense. For, if we take the
|
|||
|
trouble to differentiate the shaman from other magicians and
|
|||
|
medicine men of primitive societies, the identification of shamanic
|
|||
|
complexes in one or another region immediately acquires definite
|
|||
|
significance. Magic and magicians are to be foudn more or less all
|
|||
|
over the world, where as shamaism exhibits a particular magical
|
|||
|
specialty, on which we shall dwell at legth: "master over fire,"
|
|||
|
"magical flight," and so on. By virtue of this fact, though the
|
|||
|
shaman is, among other things, a magician, not every magician can
|
|||
|
properly be termed a shaman. The same distinction must be applied
|
|||
|
2594
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
in regard to shamanic healing; ever medicine man is a healer, but
|
|||
|
the shaman employs a method that is his and his alone. AS for the
|
|||
|
shamanic techniques of ecstasy, they do not exhaust all the
|
|||
|
varieties of ecstatic experience documented in the history of
|
|||
|
religions an dreligious ethnolgoy. Hence any ecstatic cannot be
|
|||
|
considered a shaman; the shaman specializes in a trance during which
|
|||
|
his sould is believed to leave his body and ascend to the sky or
|
|||
|
descend to the underworld.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A similar distinction is also necessary to define the shaman's
|
|||
|
relation to "spirits." All through the primitive and modern worlds
|
|||
|
we find individuals who profess to maintain relations with
|
|||
|
"spirits," whether they are "possessed" by them or control them.
|
|||
|
SSEveral volumes would be needed for an adequate study of all the
|
|||
|
problems that arise in connection with the mere idea of "spirits"
|
|||
|
and of their possible relations with human beings; for a "spirit"
|
|||
|
can equally well be the sould of a dead person, a "nature spirit,"
|
|||
|
a
|
|||
|
mythical animal, and so on. But the study of shamanism does not
|
|||
|
require going into all this; we need only define the shaman's
|
|||
|
relation to his helping spirits. It will easily be seen wehrein a
|
|||
|
shaman differs from a "possessed" person, for example; the shaman
|
|||
|
controls his "spirits," in the sense that he, a human being, is able
|
|||
|
to communicate with the dead, "demons," and "nature spirits,"
|
|||
|
without thereby becoming their insturment. To be sure, shamans are
|
|||
|
sometimes found to be "possessed," but these are exceptional cases
|
|||
|
for which there is a particular explanation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
These few preliminary observations already indicate the course that
|
|||
|
we propose to follow in odrder to reach an adequate understanding of
|
|||
|
shamanism. In view of the fact that this magico-religious
|
|||
|
phenomenon has had its most complete manifestation in North and
|
|||
|
Central Asia, we shall take the shaman of these regions as our
|
|||
|
typical example. We are not unaware, and we shall endeavor to show,
|
|||
|
that Central and North Asian shamanism, at least in its present
|
|||
|
form, is not a primordial phenomenon that has a long "history." But
|
|||
|
this Central Asian and Siberian shamanism has the advantage of
|
|||
|
presenting a structure in which elements that exist independently
|
|||
|
elsewhere in the world--i.e., special relations with "spirits,"
|
|||
|
ecstatic capacities permitting of magical flight, ascents to the
|
|||
|
sky, descents to the underworld, mastery over fire, etc.--are here
|
|||
|
already found integrated with a particular ideology and validating
|
|||
|
specific techniques.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
pgs. 5-6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-------------------------
|
|||
|
By: JULIA PHILLIPS
|
|||
|
Re: Travelling Chant
|
|||
|
Some time ago I promised to post some of the BoS material I have which
|
|||
|
(allegedly) pre-dates Gardner. No guarantees <g>, but I was told that
|
|||
|
this chant dates from the 1920s:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let's ride, let's ride, to the sabbat tonight,
|
|||
|
we'll ride over hill, over dale.
|
|||
|
We'll ride to the feasting and ride to the dance,
|
|||
|
and ride to the October ale.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2595
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let's dance, let's dance at the sabbat tonight,
|
|||
|
We'll sing with a heart full and glad.
|
|||
|
We'll sing and we'll love through the chill autumn night,
|
|||
|
and remember the loves we have had.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let's ride, let's ride when the sabbat is done,
|
|||
|
let's ride back to hearth and to home.
|
|||
|
Let's ride back together all under the stars,
|
|||
|
and wait for the next sabbat to come.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I think it's rather a nice chant, whenever it was written.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
B*B Julia
|
|||
|
Bridal Blessing Song
|
|||
|
This is one of a collection which I have been told dates from the 18th
|
|||
|
century. As with the previous one, no guarantees <g>!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Blessing Song for a Bridal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Bless the furrow, bless the plough
|
|||
|
and bless the seed that springs.
|
|||
|
Bless the fruit and bless the corn
|
|||
|
the blossoms on the bough.
|
|||
|
Bless the man and bless the maid
|
|||
|
and bless the bed they share.
|
|||
|
Bless the babe that's got this night
|
|||
|
and in the Lady's care.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
B*B Julia
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---- A WICCANING PART 4 ---
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE DIVULGENCE OF THE NAMES (explained to the Witnesses):
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ANCIENT EUROPEAN PEOPLES BELIEVED THAT YOU MUST HAVE TWO
|
|||
|
NAMES, ONE PUBLIC AND ONE A SECRET NAME THAT ONLY THOSE
|
|||
|
PRESENT AT THE BLESSING CEREMONY KNEW. THIS SECOND NAME
|
|||
|
IS FOR USE AFTER PUBERTY, WHEN THE SOUL CHANGES INTO ITS
|
|||
|
FIRST ADULT SELF, WHEN IT CAN BE UTTERED ONCE MORE, AND
|
|||
|
MADE PUBLIC. THE PURPOSE OF THE FIRST PUBLIC NAME WAS TO
|
|||
|
DIVERT THE EVIL EYE, TO GAIN FAVOR WITH THE FATES, TO
|
|||
|
KEEP AWAY SICKNESS, AND TO HELP THE CHILD REACH ADULTHOOD.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Priestess:
|
|||
|
"Great Spirit of Nature, protect and guide these young souls
|
|||
|
among us. May the Blessings of the wise and joyous Father of the Gods
|
|||
|
far-seeing and far-knowing be upon thee. May the blessings of the Triple
|
|||
|
Goddess, of Maiden, of Mother, of Crone, and all their power
|
|||
|
be upon thee."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following blessings/invocations were spoken and followed by
|
|||
|
the child being immersed in the ocean water of the beach where
|
|||
|
the ritual was held:
|
|||
|
2596
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ELIZABETH'S DUNKING:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Anna Perenna
|
|||
|
Great Goddess, Mother of All
|
|||
|
Envelope this daughter of yours
|
|||
|
in the waters of Your womb
|
|||
|
Grant her protection from wrong-doing
|
|||
|
Wash away the memories of her pain
|
|||
|
Shower her with Your blessings
|
|||
|
in a life everlasting
|
|||
|
Bless Elizabeth Mae Luzerne.
|
|||
|
So Mote it Be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PATRICK'S DUNKING:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Great Goddess, Nurturer and Bearer of all Men, great and small
|
|||
|
Without whose womb they would not be
|
|||
|
Mother of Gods, of Sacrificial Kings,
|
|||
|
Presidents, Emperors, and beggars
|
|||
|
Welcome this son of Yours into Your Light
|
|||
|
and as you have taught us, let him find
|
|||
|
"Beauty and strength, power and compassion,
|
|||
|
mirth and reverence, honor and humility"
|
|||
|
within his heart.
|
|||
|
Wash his fears away with your caress!
|
|||
|
Bless Patrick Howard Lloyd!
|
|||
|
Blessed Be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MORGAINNE'S DUNKING:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hail, o gracious and most magnificent Lady
|
|||
|
whose slender hand turns the vast wheel of the sky.
|
|||
|
whose triple aspect does see
|
|||
|
the beginning, the life, and the end of all things.
|
|||
|
whose wells of mystery do give
|
|||
|
inspiration and rebirth thoughout eternity,
|
|||
|
receive here this small daughter of yours with blessings
|
|||
|
and with love.
|
|||
|
Bless Morgainne Ellayne!
|
|||
|
So mote it be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Santa
|
|||
|
TANE JACKSON
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Christmas has two distinct themes running through it, as study of any
|
|||
|
collection of Christmas cards shows. One is the religious aspect,
|
|||
|
involving Wise Men, angels, the Star and shepherds, and refers to
|
|||
|
the Gospel story of the birth of Christ. The other theme seems totally
|
|||
|
unrelated and depicts reindeer, stockings, a sleigh and, of course,
|
|||
|
Santa Claus.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The two main Christmas personalities are Jesus and Santa, as most people
|
|||
|
will agree. Everyone brought up in a Christian country knows the
|
|||
|
significance of Jesus at this time but just who is Father Christmas and
|
|||
|
why should he become part of a religious festival?
|
|||
|
2597
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We must first look back at history and see why December became such
|
|||
|
an important month in the religious calendar in the first place. The
|
|||
|
reason is, of course, the Winter Solstice, December 21st, when the
|
|||
|
Sun appears to stop in the sky prior to beginning its journey back
|
|||
|
across the heavens.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After the Solstice the days gradually get longer and the peoples
|
|||
|
of old considered this to be almost the birthday of the Sun. The peoples
|
|||
|
of the northern hemisphere were fond of having a festival in mid-winter,
|
|||
|
perhaps because they needed something to take their minds off the long,
|
|||
|
cold, dark days.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In ancient Rome the feast of Saturnalia was held between December
|
|||
|
17th and 23rd and gifts were exchanged. The Romans also held the
|
|||
|
feast of Brumalia on the Solstice day itself and considered this to be
|
|||
|
the birthday of Mithra the unconquered Sun god. The Norsemen celebrated
|
|||
|
Yule at this time, to herald the return of the Sun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is interesting to note that Christ is often known as the Light of
|
|||
|
the World, a title that continues this theme of darkness in retreat in
|
|||
|
the face of good.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Solstice has long been associated with the idea of people giving
|
|||
|
each other presents. Apart from giving gifts at Saturnalia the Romans
|
|||
|
also exchanged presents on the feast of the Kalends, which we call New
|
|||
|
Year's Day. These customs prevailed all over the Roman Empire when
|
|||
|
Christianity was still a new religion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Christianity spread to the northern lands they found the
|
|||
|
Norsemen worshipping Odin--who rode his chariot through the night sky at
|
|||
|
the time of the Winter Solstice, handing out gifts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because the exchange of gifts was so linked in the pagan mind with
|
|||
|
these old festivals devout Christians were not supposed to exchange
|
|||
|
gifts at this time. However, gift-exchange never died out on the
|
|||
|
European scene and finally the Church fathers had to do something about
|
|||
|
it. They did not want to let people keep on believing that Odin or any
|
|||
|
other pagan deity had anything to do with gift-bringing so they looked
|
|||
|
around for an acceptable Christian figure to bring them instead. The
|
|||
|
person they chose was St Nicholas, the former Bishop of Myra in the
|
|||
|
4th century AD.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not much is actually known about St Nicholas, though many legends
|
|||
|
grew up around his kind ly figure. One thing that qualified him for the
|
|||
|
role of gift-bringer was his feast day being December 6th, a date
|
|||
|
sufficiently close to the Solstice for the two to be connected in the
|
|||
|
mass mind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
St Nicholas was a useful saint and could even be described as
|
|||
|
all-purpose. His responsibilities included the welfare of pawn-
|
|||
|
brokers, boatmen, parish clerks, dockers and barrel-makers among
|
|||
|
others. He was the patron saint of both Russia and Aberdeen. The
|
|||
|
best-known story about him tells of his leaving three bags of gold on
|
|||
|
a poor man's windowsill as dowries for his three daughters. One version
|
|||
|
of this tale states that the gold was thrown through the window and
|
|||
|
landed in a stocking that had been hung up to dry, which perhaps
|
|||
|
explains our custom of the Christmas stocking.
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2598
|
|||
|
********************
|
|||
|
A Witch's Thoughts on Halloween
|
|||
|
Most people celebrate Halloween as a children's holiday of candy
|
|||
|
and costumes. However, I will be celebrating tonight as Samhain
|
|||
|
("Sow-wen"), the Celtic New Year, the night for remembering loved ones
|
|||
|
past and looking toward the future. For I am a Neo-pagan, a follower of
|
|||
|
the Old Religion, a Wiccan. I am a Witch.
|
|||
|
There are probably as many definitions of Wicca as there are prac-
|
|||
|
titioners of the Craft--one of the joys of this path is that there is no
|
|||
|
"one, true way"; intuition is as valuable as teaching. This then is my
|
|||
|
personal definition of what Wicca is to me.
|
|||
|
First, what Wicca is not is devil-worship. Wiccans don't believe
|
|||
|
in an entity of all-evil. (I personally don't believe in evil per se;
|
|||
|
all evil is simply a perversion or excess of something that is good when
|
|||
|
present in a proper balance.)
|
|||
|
Wicca is a religion based on experience of Deity as male and
|
|||
|
female. It is pantheistic--seeing all things as part of God/dess, and
|
|||
|
seeing the Earth Herself as a living organism of whom we are part. It
|
|||
|
is also a religion of immanence--seeing God/dess present in each of us
|
|||
|
and in the world around us, not "out there somewhere" but part of daily
|
|||
|
life.
|
|||
|
Wiccans celebrate eight major holidays, or sabbats--the beginning
|
|||
|
and midpoint of each season. We also celebrate the phases of the moon:
|
|||
|
some only celebrate the full moon while others celebrate full, waxing,
|
|||
|
and new moons. Each of these rituals helps keep us in touch with
|
|||
|
Nature. These celebrations are in small groups usually called circles,
|
|||
|
covens, or groves and are usually led by a Priestess, and often a
|
|||
|
Priest. Some groups share duties and avoid titles.
|
|||
|
Wicca is also a "Craft". We practice magic through chants,
|
|||
|
visualizations and spells, all to focus our will on something we want to
|
|||
|
happen. We believe that everything we do, good or ill, comes back to us
|
|||
|
tripled, which is why we don't "hex" or "curse" anyone. We also believe
|
|||
|
that many psychic talents are real and simply haven't been studied
|
|||
|
enough by science to be catalogued as such.
|
|||
|
Wiccans for the most part accept reincarnation, not as dogma to be
|
|||
|
believed, but as fact based on personal experience. Many of us remember
|
|||
|
past lives. As one who has studied science, I know that every atom of
|
|||
|
my body once was part of something else, and I am continually losing
|
|||
|
atoms that become part of others. Knowing this, it makes sense that my
|
|||
|
soul also is "recycled".
|
|||
|
Wicca is a positive philosophy. The only "law" is 'An it harm
|
|||
|
none, do as ye will": Enjoy life to its fullest, and remember to help
|
|||
|
everyone else enjoy it as well. Wiccans don't preach; Wiccans don't
|
|||
|
evangelize. Everyone has to find his/her own path, and we welcome the
|
|||
|
diversity this brings.
|
|||
|
So tonight, when you dress up as a "wicked witch", know that there
|
|||
|
are "good witches" celebrating as well. Know that I and thousands like
|
|||
|
me throughout the world are celebrating the cycles of life through the
|
|||
|
dance of the Lord and the Lady, trying to make this world we all share
|
|||
|
a little brighter through our cauldron fires in the darkness. Know we
|
|||
|
are not out to convert you; know we mean you no harm. All we ask for
|
|||
|
is understanding, tolerance, and the freedom to practice as we choose.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Blessed Be,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cecylyna Brightsword
|
|||
|
High Priestess, Thalia Clan
|
|||
|
P.O. Box 681092 <20> Indianapolis, IN 46268-1092 <20> (317) 579-3083
|
|||
|
<EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD><EFBFBD>
|
|||
|
2599
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Money Tree Spell
|
|||
|
Rowan Moonstone
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
YOu wil need:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Green candle annointed w/ pine oil.
|
|||
|
Sweet basil (1tbsp of basil in r hand.)
|
|||
|
Pine incense
|
|||
|
(Pass the basil over the altar candles and the green candle and incense
|
|||
|
3 times and sprinkle basil around the green candle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Green silk pouch
|
|||
|
White altar candles annointed w/ sandalwood oil
|
|||
|
5 pennies, 4 old, 1 new.
|
|||
|
Salt
|
|||
|
Water
|
|||
|
orange candle annointed w/ basil oil
|
|||
|
parchment
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O Altar Candle O Altar Candle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O Green Candle
|
|||
|
_____________
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| Parchment |
|
|||
|
--------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O orange candle O salt
|
|||
|
O pennies
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O pine incense O water
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On a waxing moon, set the altar in the east of yoru circle. This will
|
|||
|
need to be left up for a full waxing cycle. You will need easy access
|
|||
|
to a door.
|
|||
|
Take a new penny in your hand, Circle the altar deosil and say
|
|||
|
"Bring to me what I see By thy power, Hecate,"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Spin rapidly deosil and go outside and toss the new penny in the air.
|
|||
|
Wherever it lands, bury all 5 pennies, saying:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I give thee money - Hecate
|
|||
|
Return to me prosperity.
|
|||
|
I give thee five
|
|||
|
REturn by three
|
|||
|
As I will
|
|||
|
So mote it be."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Return to your altar and snuff out the candles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next week, at the same day and time, return to your altar with your
|
|||
|
talisman bag and the parchment. Light the orange candle. Visualize
|
|||
|
money flowing onto the altar. Unearth the coins and bring them to the
|
|||
|
altar. Wash them in the chalice water to purify them. Pass them
|
|||
|
through the incense smoke and the fire from the orange candle. Place
|
|||
|
each coin in the talisman pouch, old coins first. Add nine pieces of
|
|||
|
rock salt, close the mouth of the talisman pouch and face east and say:
|